ABSTRACTS

Transcription

ABSTRACTS

Romanian Journal of Experimental Applied Psychology
Special Edition, Volume 3, October 2012
The International Conference
"Psychology and the realities of the
contemporary world"
Third Edition, Bucharest, 18-21 October 2012
ABSTRACTS
Romanian Society of Experimental Applied Psychology
2
ORGANIZATION
Conference President
PhD. Peter Mitchell - University of Nottingham Malaysia Campus - editor of the British
Journal of Psychology
PhD. Mircea Dumitru - Rector of University of Bucharest
PhD. Steven M. Ross - John Hopkins University, U.S.A.
Conference Vice-presidents
PhD. Marilyn Campbell MAPS - Queensland University of Technology, Australia
PhD. Matthias Muller - Leipzig University, Germany
PhD. Jörg-Dieter Jescheniak - Leipzig University, head of Institute of Psychology,
PhD. Erich Schröger - Leipzig University, Institute of Psychology,
Organizing Committee
Presidents
PhD Mihai Anitei
PhD Lucian Ciolan
PhD Viorel Iulian Tanase
PhD Ana Maria Marhan
Members
PhD Mihaela Chraif
PhD Cristian Vasile
PhD Eugen Avram
PhD Diana Francisco
PhD Maria Magdalena Stan
PhD Camelia Truta
PhD Corina Bogdan
PhD Petru Craiovan
PhD Dumitru Daniela
PhD Roxana Urea
PhD Ion Bucur
PhD Radu Popa
PhD Ana Maria Cazan
PhD student Catalina Cicei
PhD student Barbara Craciun
PhD student Aliodor Manolea
PhD student Cristian Manea
PhD student Simona Reghintovschi
PhD student Steliana Rizeanu
PhD student Ioana Stoica
PhD student Leonard Volosin
Secretaries
Psycholgist Elena Buzea
PhD student Sebastian Vlăsceanu
PhD student Ciolacu Mihai
MA student Cristina Sandu
IT Section Coordinator
PhD student Vochiță Alexandru
3
Scientific Committee
Acad. PhD. Alexandru Surdu
Acad. PhD. Constantin Ionescu Târgoviște
PhD. Charles Nelson III-Harvard
University, USA
PhD. Matthias Muller-Leipzig University,
Germany
PhD. Nathan Fox-Maryland University,
USA
PhD. Charles Zeanah-Tulane University,
USA
PhD. Marilyn Campbell MAPSQueensland University of Technology,
Australia
PhD. Peter Mitchell-University of
Nottingham Malaysia Campus
PhD. Steven M. Ross - John Hopkins
University, U.S.A.
PhD. Jörg-Dieter Jescheniak- Leipzig
University, head of Institute of Psychology,
PhD. Erich Schröger- Leipzig University,
Institute of Psychology,
PhD. Katie McLaughlin - Harvard
University, USA
PhD. Margaret Sheridan - Harvard
University, USA
PhD. Klaus Rothermund - Jena University,
PhD. Gernot Schuhfried - Vienna Test
System
PhD. Zafer Bekirogullari, Samuel Maynard
Centre, United Kingdom
PhD. Cristian Vasile - Ploiesti University,
Romania
PhD. Lucian Ciolan - Bucuresti University,
Romania
PhD. Mihai Anitei - Bucuresti University,
Romania
PhD. Sofia Chirica - Babes-Bolyai
University, Cluj-Napoca, Romania
4
PhD. Mihaela Chraif - Bucuresti
University, Romania
PhD. Ion Dafinoiu - Al. I. Cuza University,
Iasi, Romania
PhD. Mircea Dumitru - Bucuresti
University, Romania
PhD. Cornel Havarneanu - Al. I. Cuza
University, Iasi, Romania
PhD. Magdalena Iordache Platis Bucuresti University, Romania
PhD. Irina Holdevici - "Titu Maiorescu"
University, Romania
PhD. Romita Iucu - Bucuresti University,
Romania
PhD. Marcela Luca - Transilvania
University, Brasov, Romania
PhD. Mircea Miclea - Babes-Bolyai
PhD. Nicolae Mitrofan - Bucuresti
University, Romania
PhD. Valentin Muresan - Bucuresti
University, Romania
PhD. Ion Negret - Bucuresti University,
Romania
PhD. Adrian Opre - Babes-Bolyai
PhD. Titi Paraschiv - "Titu Maiorescu"
University, Romania
PhD Ioan Ovidiu Panisoara - Bucuresti
University, Romania
PhD. Doru Popovici - Bucuresti University,
Romania
PhD. Catalina Ulrich - Bucuresti
University, Romania
PhD. Vasile Zamfirescu - "Titu Maiorescu"
University, Romania.
BOARD OF REVIEWERS
Adina Rădulescu - “Spiru Haret” University,
Bucharest
Alois Gherguț - “Al. I. Cuza” University, Iași
Ana-Maria Cazan - University of Bucharest &
Transilvania University of Brașov
Ana-Maria Marhan - Institute of Philosophy
and Psychology "C. Rădulescu Motru",
Romanian Academy
Aurel Ion Clinciu - Transilvania University of
Brașov
Bianca Archip - Spiru Haret University
Bogdan Tudor Tulbure-Transilvania University
of Brașov
Camelia Truța - Transilvania University of
Brașov
Cristina-Corina Bențea - Lower Danube
University of Galați
Cristian Vasile - Ploiesti University
Diana Francisco - University of Bucharest
Julien-Ferencz Kiss - University of Bucharest
Manuela Mihaela Ciucurel - University of
Pitești
Margareta Dincă - “Titu Maiorescu”
University, Bucharest
Maria Magdalena Stan-University of Pitești
Marius Milcu - Lucian Blaga University of Sibiu
Matei Georgescu -“Spiru Haret” University,
Bucharest
Mihaela Chraif - University of Bucharest
Nicoale Mitrofan - University of Bucharest
Oltea Joja - “Titu Maiorescu” University,
Bucharest
Oprisan Emilia - University of Bucharest
Ovidiu Brăzdău - Ecological University of
Bucharest
Paul Sarbescu - West University of Timisoara
Sofia-Loredana Tudor - University of Pitesti
Traian Moldovan - “Dimitrie Cantemir”
University, Târgu Mureș
Doina Ștefana Săucan - Institute of Philosophy Urea Roxana - University of Bucharest
and Psychology "C. Rădulescu Motru", Valentina - Georgeta Ivan - University of
Romanian Academy
Bucharest
Eugen Iordănescu - “Lucian Blaga” University, Valeria Negovan - University of Bucharest
Sibiu
Valerica Anghelache – Lower Danube
Florinda Golu - University of Bucharest
University of Galați
5
KEYNOTE SPEAKERS
Can we guess what happened to someone from their reaction?
PhD. Peter MITCHELL – University of Nottingham Malaysia Campus - editor of
the British Journal of Psychology, UK
Explaining Phenomenal Consciousness. Does Conceivability Entail
Possibility?
PhD. Mircea DUMITRU –Rector of University of Bucharest
Social-emotional learning
PhD. Steven M. ROSS - John Hopkins University, U.S.A.
The impact of traditional and cyberbullying on students
PhD. Marilyn CAMPBELL, Assoc. professor, Queensland University of
Technology, Brisbane, Australia.
Neurobiological mechanisms linking adverse childhood experiences to
mood and anxiety disorders across the life-course
PhD. Katie MCLAUGHLIN – Harvard Medical School, U.S.A.
Neurobiological mechanisms of adverse childhood experiences, links to
externalizing disorders
PhD. Margaret A. SHERIDAN – Harvard Medical School, U.S.A.
Representative changes in the way of living and thinking in the process of
evolution of the Western world. Research conducted using the Rorschach
test on Italian population, beginning in the 30s until today
PhD. Salvatore PARISI – Director of Roman Rorschach School
The Reality of the Substances - Addiction, Prevention, Treatment &
Rehabilitation
PhD. Zafer BEKIROGULLARI – Samuel Maynard Centre, U.K.
6
TABLE OF CONTENTS
SECTION 1: CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY ................................. 16
1) Paper 11. The feeling of the uncanny, cruelty and the principle of synchronicity – a case
study based on multiple coincidences ..................................................................................... 16
Matei GEORGESCU
2)
Paper 13. Cognitive hypnotherapy in addressing the posttraumatic stress disorder ................ 17
Violeta ENEA, Ion DAFINOIU
3)
Paper 35. Limitations in the approach of a residual schizophrenia case in the Romanian
mental healthcare environment ............................................................................................... 18
Claudia Elena MIHAI
4)
Paper 49. The increase of the differentiation level of the self through unifying personal
development............................................................................................................................ 19
Florin VANCEA
5)
Paper 50. Syntonic & Projective Counter-transference in Supervision. Case study................ 20
Mihaela MINULESCU
6)
Paper 53. The effects of unifying creative meditation on drivers’ attention ........................... 21
Emil-Razvan GATEJ, Florinda GOLU
7)
Paper 55. Psychological and Clinical Approaches to Attention Disorders.............................. 22
Ruxandra RĂŞCANU, Ruth ENGEL-ELDAR, Melania MACOVEI, Alexandru CHITU, Sorin
SURUGIU
8)
Paper 56. Elements of the Quality of Life for the Patients with Dermatological Diseases ..... 24
Melania MACOVEI, Mirona Ioana VALEAN, Corina MARINEANU, Vasile MARINEANU
9)
Paper 60. Teenagers and their addiction to computer ............................................................. 25
Ruxandra RĂŞCANU, Brandusa VLANGA, Alexandru CHITU, Adrian Alexandru MOSOI
10) Paper 61. The impact of gender norms on alcohol and tobacco use at Romanians ................. 26
Andreea Catalina BRABETE, María del Pilar SÁNCHEZ-LÓPEZ, Isabel CUÉLLAR-FLORES,
Raquel RIVAS-DIEZ
11) Paper 66. Art-genogram effects on dyadic relationship dynamic as a Unifying
Transgenerational Psychotherapy Technique.......................................................................... 27
Iolanda MITROFAN, Ligiana PETRE
12) Paper 71. Estimating cognitive dysfunction in Schizophrenia ................................................ 28
Mihnea Costin MANEA , Mirela MANEA , Maria Gabriela PUIU , Elisabeta ALEXE , Traian
MANEA
13) Paper 75. Peculiarities of emotional regulation with MVP patients: a study of the effects
of rational-emotive therapy ..................................................................................................... 29
Elena PERVICHKO , Yury ZINCHENKO , Anatoliy MARTYNOV
14) Paper 76. Violations of emotional regulation in patients with stress-induced hypertension ... 30
Yury ZINCHENKO , Elena PERVICHKO , Olga OSTROUMOVA
15) Paper 78. Secondary traumatic stress and dysfunctional beliefs ............................................. 31
Irina CRUMPEI, Ion DAFINOIU
16) Paper 87. What are the main coping strategies used by adolescents with traumatic brain
injured parent? An interpretative phenomenological analysis ................................................ 32
Dan Florin STANESCU , Georg ROMER
17) Paper 88. Thinking styles and psychological treatment effectiveness in caregivers: a pilot
study ....................................................................................................................................... 33
Isabel CUÉLLAR-FLORES , María del Pilar SÁNCHEZ-LÓPEZ , Andreea Catalina BRABETE
18) Paper 89. Body scheme and self-esteem of plastic surgery patients ....................................... 34
Manuela Cristina PĂDURARU , Ruxandra RĂŞCANU
7
19) Paper 95. At the crossroads between western and eastern views on psychotherapy: an
integrative approach................................................................................................................ 35
Oana PĂNESCU, Alexandra TIMOFTE, Carmen POPESCU, Melania MOCANU
20) Paper 115. Prodromal symptoms and initial episode of depression-genetic and emotional
correlations ............................................................................................................................. 36
Elpida BAGANA
21) Paper 116. Depression and social vulnerability to depression ................................................ 37
Elpida BAGANA
22) Paper 117. The role of Ericksonian Hypnosis in reducing essential and secondary
hypertension............................................................................................................................ 38
Irina HOLDEVICI , Barbara CRĂCIUN
23) Paper 121. Self-concept, social physique anxiety, social comparison, shyness, sociability
and oral health in Romanian undergraduates .......................................................................... 39
Sorana ROSU , Alexandrina L. DUMITRESCU , Ioan DANILA , Irina ZETU
24) Paper 122. The evaluation of the apperception regarding the pain related emotional status
of children with dental maxillary abnormalities...................................................................... 40
Sorana ROSU , Carmen SAVIN , Alexandru OGODESCU , Radu CIOATA , Irina ZETU
25) Paper 123. Type-C coping, self-reported oral health status and oral health-related
behaviors................................................................................................................................. 41
Irina ZETU , Mihnea IACOB , Alexandrina L. DUMITRESCU , Liviu ZETU
26) Paper 124. The relationship between narcissism, oral health status and oral health-related
behaviors................................................................................................................................. 42
Alexandrina L. DUMITRESCU , Liviu ZETU , Mirela ZETU , Mariana PACURAR
27) Paper 127. Responsible gaming project in Romania ............................................................... 43
Steliana RIZEANU
28) Paper 130. Bio-psycho-social characteristics of asthma with psychogenic trigger,
emerging from personal experimental studies ........................................................................ 44
Ioan Bradu IAMANDESCU, Razvan Daniel CHIVU
29) Paper 140. Anxiety and aggression in clinical and non-clinical teenagers groups .................. 45
Sorin Ionel SURUGIU, Corneliu MOSOIU, Ruxandra RĂŞCANU
30) Paper 141. The aggressive behavior of adolescents in institutionalized system ...................... 46
Sorin Ionel SURUGIU, Corneliu MOSOIU
31) Paper 155. An evaluation of self-acceptance in adults ............................................................ 47
Cristian VASILE
32) Paper 157. Excessive drinking effects and motivation for changes ........................................ 48
Camelia STANCIU, Andrei COTRUS
33) Paper 169. The psychological benefits of Valdoxan in depressive post vascular ischemic
stroke episodes ........................................................................................................................ 49
Simona Corina TRIFU , Alina MORAR , Monica BOER
34) Paper 171. Psychological vulnerability in freshmen students within a social sciences
faculty ..................................................................................................................................... 50
Aurelia DRAGHICI
35) Paper 48. Cognitive training enhances working memory capacity in healthy adults. A
pilot study ............................................................................................................................... 51
Bogdan Tudor TULBURE, Irina SIBERESCU
36) Paper 98. Aspects of emotion regulation and executive functions related of ADHD
symptomatology in children 8-12 years aged. ........................................................................ 52
Cristina CIULUVICA , Nicolae MITROFAN , Alfredo GRILLI
8
37) Paper 108. Maternal attitudes and beliefs scale: development and piloting ............................ 53
Anda MADAR
38) Paper 109. General and specific maternal cognitions in postpartum depression: an
explorative study..................................................................................................................... 54
Anda MADAR
39) Paper 110. Improving the psychometric properties of the Consciousness Quotient
Inventory: Two qualitative studies. ......................................................................................... 55
Ovidiu BRAZDAU, Petru CONSTANTINESCU, Iuliana CONSTANTINESCU, Ramona SBIRCEA,
Andreea BUTUCESCU
40) Paper 136. Inducing guilt: a literature review ......................................................................... 56
Oana Luiza REBEGA, Livia APOSTOL, Oana BENGA, Mircea MICLEA
SECTION 2: ORGANIZATIONAL, WORK, TRAFFIC, TRANSPORT AND SERVICES
PSYCHOLOGY. MILITARY PSYCHOLOGY ....................................................................... 57
41) Paper 63. Attention bias or the attention control ability: measuring the role of attention
bias as a cause for anxiety vulnerability ................................................................................. 57
Nicoleta CREŢ
42) Paper 72. The Impact of Personality upon the Response Behavior in Cognitive Ability
Testing-An Exploratory Study ................................................................................................ 58
Anca BABALAI , Ioana PANC
43) Paper 85. Attention during short-term remembering: the memory Stroop effect and the
memory facilitation effect ....................................................................................................... 59
Roman S. SHILKO, Yury B. DORMASHEV, Valery Y. ROMANOV
44) Paper 94. Introspection on romantic relation generated attitudinal change ............................. 60
Loredana IVAN
45) Paper 112. Assessment of organizational trust: Romanian adaptation of the
Organizational Trust Inventory ............................................................................................... 61
Carmen Alexandra RANCA, Eugen IORDANESCU
46) Paper 113. Mental account barriers and transaction purpose: A Romanian point of view ...... 62
Mihai DIRINEA, Eugen IORDANESCU
47) Paper 138. Study regarding the relationship between the awareness regarding selfefficacy and the capacity of self-improvement ....................................................................... 63
Mihai Valentin CIOLACU
48) Paper 139. Study regarding the relationship between the awareness regarding selfefficacy and the attitude towards work ................................................................................... 64
49) Paper 166. Advancing the Work-Family Life debate in Romania: a state of the art review
on current reconciling policies and actions ............................................................................. 65
Ana Maria MARHAN, Doina SĂUCAN, Mihai Ioan MICLE
50) Paper 168. Openness to non-compulsory psychology services on the Romanian market ....... 66
Oana DĂU-GAŞPAR
51) Paper 181. Predictive indicators in the managerial performance ............................................ 67
Manuela GYORGY, Teodora Simona CORNOIU
52) Paper 182. Mobbing in organizations. Benefits of identifying the phenomenon .................... 68
Teodora Simona CORNOIU, Manuela GYORGY
53) Paper 145. Comparative Study on memory episode elders with Alzheimer's and those
without Alzheimer's ................................................................................................................ 69
Mihai ANIŢEI, Mihaela CHRAIF, Marina Cristina SANDU
54) Paper 159. Gender differences on reaction time at multiple visual and audio tasks in
young Romanian students ....................................................................................................... 70
Mihaela CHRAIF, Andreea MATEESCU, Mihai ANIŢEI
9
55) Paper 176. Gender differences in mental rotation at young Romanian students at
psychology-a pilot study ......................................................................................................... 71
Postdoctoral Fellow Mihaela CHRAIF
56) Paper 15. Female Recidivism Prediction ................................................................................ 72
Adrian GORBANESCU
57) Paper 135. Police organizational image and performance: The citizens' view ........................ 73
Claudia Lenuţa RUS, Lucia RAŢIU, Gabriel VONAŞ, Adriana BĂBAN
58) Paper 142. Gender differences in the attitudes towards work among young students.
Cognitive and motivational features. ...................................................................................... 74
Sebastian VLĂSCEANU
59) Paper 143. Gender differences in the study of anxiety and reactivity to multiple stimuli. ...... 75
60) Paper 57. The development of a behavioral anchor scale for the periodical evaluation of
divers ...................................................................................................................................... 76
Nicolae MARTIN, Claudia-Neptina MANEA, Aurelia ODAGIU
61) Paper 62. Personality traits of managers with professional evolution in retail industry .......... 77
Iolanda MIULESCU
62) Paper 37. Predictors of academic performance. The relation between the Big Five factors
and academic performance ..................................................................................................... 78
Nicolae MITROFAN, Andrei ION
63) Paper 38. Professional satisfaction and interpersonal relationships in the bank
organizational environment .................................................................................................... 79
Nicolae MITROFAN, Alina BULBOREA
64) Paper 47. Burnout Syndrome and Work Accident .................................................................. 80
Rodica Gabriela ENACHE
65) Paper 84. Perception of women as manager. The difference of attitudes between
employees and nonemployees ................................................................................................. 81
Beatrice Adriana BALGIU
66) Paper 93. Managerial core competencies as predictors of managerial performance, on
different levels of management ............................................................................................... 82
Ion BUCUR
67) Paper 97. Personality traits that foster ambulance workers' professional performance ........... 83
Zenobia NICULIȚĂ
68) Paper 144. The influence of exposing to "stop accidents" advertising campaign to the
personality of the drivers and the tendency in risk assuming behavior. .................................. 84
Mihai ANIŢEI, Mihaela CHRAIF, Alex STEFAN
69) Paper 151. Professional dynamics in transition periods. Is there a relation between the
professional status and the professional identity of nurses? .................................................... 85
Raluca SFETCU , Carmen MAZILU
70) Paper 161. Particularities of occupational stress and health in an it organization from
Bucharest ................................................................................................................................ 86
Mihaela CHRAIF, Mihai ANIŢEI, Maria Magdalena BADEA
71) Paper 164. Using behaviorally anchored rated scales in measuring integrative
psychotherapist core competences .......................................................................................... 87
Gina CHIRIAC, Mihaela CHRAIF, Coralia CHIRIAC, Mihai ANIŢEI
72) Paper 165. Role Play technique in group development interaction optimization at young
Romanian- a pilot study .......................................................................................................... 88
Gina CHIRIAC, Mihaela CHRAIF, Coralia CHIRIAC
10
SECTION 3: EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY. PSYCHOLOGICAL PEDAGOGY ........ 89
73) Paper 18. Personality profile of students with technical academic performance..................... 89
Smaranda BUJU
74) Paper 19. Prejudice and Stereotypes in School Environment-Application to adolescence - ... 90
Florinda GOLU
75) Paper 20. A factorial model regarding motivation for faculty decision .................................. 91
Florinda GOLU, Adrian GORBANESCU
76) Paper 28. Human Agency in the Classroom from the Vantage Point of Worst
Pedagogical Assessment Practices: Social and Moral Considerations .................................... 92
Victorița TRIF
77) Paper 31. Computer Assisted Auditory-Verbal Education...................................................... 93
Mariana POPA, Ovidiu GRIGORE, Valentin VELICAN
78) Paper 39. Can motivational regulation counteract the effects of boredom on academic
achievement? .......................................................................................................................... 94
Ileana FRITEA, Radu FRITEA
79) Paper 44. The issue of change: teacher and student ................................................................ 95
Gabriel ALBU
80) Paper 45. Education and our ideals of life .............................................................................. 96
Gabriel ALBU
81) Paper 51. Parental competence of women managers from Romania ...................................... 97
Simona GLAVEANU
82) Paper 65. Emotional and social problems in primary school children: A national
screening program .................................................................................................................. 98
Ramona BUZGAR, Daniela DUMULESCU, Adrian OPRE
83) Paper 67. An exploratory inquiry into the attractiveness of teaching career: the case of
Romania .................................................................................................................................. 99
Petru LISIEVICI, Marilena TICUŞAN, Otilia TODOR
84) Paper 68. Intergenerational analysis of cultural dimensions and attributional patterns in
Romanian educational organizations .................................................................................... 100
Alin GAVRELIUC, Dana GAVRELIUC
85) Paper 69. Culture and self-construal: implications for the social cognitions of young
cohorts in Romania ............................................................................................................... 101
86) Paper 74. The possibility of using sign and symbolic tools in the development of motor
skills by beginning soccer players ........................................................................................ 102
Aleksander N. VERAKSA, Aleksandra E. GOROVAYA
87) Paper 77. Learning context and undergraduate students’ needs for autonomy and
competence, achievement motivation and personal growth initiative ................................... 103
Valeria NEGOVAN , Corina BOGDAN
88) Paper 80. Assessing resilience using mixed methods: Youth Resilience Measure ............... 104
Oana GHIMBULUT, Adrian OPRE
89) Paper 86. Comparative characteristics of time perspective of professional athletes and
drug addicted people ............................................................................................................. 105
Natalya ZENTSOVA, Sergey LEONOV
90) Paper 102. An explanative model for job satisfaction in Romanian teachers ....................... 106
Cristina-Corina BENŢEA
91) Paper 111. Some of the psycho-sociological implications of failure and school dropouts
in a community of rome ethnicity ......................................................................................... 108
Constantin-Edmond CRACSNER , Erika BOTEJARU
11
92) Paper 114. Some considerations regarding the rapport between motivation-performance
in primary school .................................................................................................................. 109
Constantin-Edmond CRACSNER , Eugenia SERGENTU
93) Paper 131. The structure and dynamics of the teacher’s empathic behavior ......................... 110
Mihaela PAISI LAZARESCU
94) Paper 137. Translation and validation of the contingencies of self-worth scale on a
Romanian students sample .................................................................................................... 111
95) Paper 156. Autonomy dynamics in teachers ......................................................................... 112
Cristian VASILE
96) Paper 167. Verbal and figural creativity in contemporary high-school students ................... 113
Oana DĂU-GAŞPAR
97) Paper 170. Structural vulnerability and triggers in the registry of academic performance
at teenagers ........................................................................................................................... 114
Simona Corina TRIFU , Costel CHITES , Alina MORAR
98) Paper 172. Predictors of the organizational commitment in the Romanian academic
environment .......................................................................................................................... 115
Maria Magdalena STAN
99) Paper 173.Cognitive predictors of academic acquisitions in mathematics at the beginning
of school ............................................................................................................................... 116
100) Paper 183. Validity of the Discipline Focused Epistemological Beliefs Items (DFEBQ)
on a Romanian sample .......................................................................................................... 117
Ana-Maria CAZAN
SECTION 4: EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES ........................................................................... 118
101) Paper 7. Reinventing Reflective Learning Methods in Teacher Education ........................... 118
Camelia RADULESCU
102) Paper 26. Cognitive Representation of Assessment in Romania ........................................... 119
Victorița TRIF
103) Paper 36. Education for Sustainable Development – Training the Young Generation for
the Future .............................................................................................................................. 120
Iuliana LAMPĂ, Anca GRECULESCU, Liliana-Luminiţa TODORESCU
104) Paper 40. Curriculum preferences patterns of education sciences students from the
University of Craiova............................................................................................................ 121
Alexandru STRUNGĂ, Claudiu BUNĂIAȘU, Mihaela ȘTEFAN
105) Paper 42. The Role of Emotional Intelligence in Personal Development in Preschool
Children ................................................................................................................................ 122
Adriana Mihaela STOICA, Mihaela ROCO
106) Paper 46. About rules, punishments and rewards in education ............................................. 123
Emil STAN
107) Paper 52. Cognitive framing: a case in problem posing........................................................ 124
Ildikó PELCZER , Florence Mihaela SINGER , Cristian VOICA
108) Paper 54. Is Our Professional Identity Reflected in the European Documents on
Education? ............................................................................................................................ 125
Camelia RADULESCU, Romita IUCU
109) Paper 70. Perceived social support and perceived self-efficacy during adolescence ............ 126
Carmen ADLER-CONSTANTINESCU , Elena-Cristina BEŞU , Valeria NEGOVAN
110) Paper 125. Montessori Method of learning, a new role for teachers. .................................... 127
Ibrahim NOR
12
111) Paper 174. The role of multimedia strategies in educational process .................................... 128
Sofia Loredana TUDOR
112) Paper 175. Perspectives in initial and continuous training of staff didactice-investigative
study ..................................................................................................................................... 129
113) Paper 41. Impact study regarding constructivist curriculum’s management of teacher
training.................................................................................................................................. 130
Claudiu BUNĂIAȘU, Mihaela ȘTEFAN, Alexandru STRUNGĂ, Mihaela POPESCU
114) Paper 73. The teacher-a pathfinder. Interactive methods of stimulating productive
thinking and creativity .......................................................................................................... 131
Crenguţa Lăcrămioara OPREA
115) Paper 5. The influence of communication style on the reactivity to social changes at
mental deficiencies preadolescents ....................................................................................... 132
Roxana UREA
116) Paper 43. The Specificity of Developing Metacognition at Children with Learning
Difficulties ............................................................................................................................ 133
Florentin-Remus MOGONEA, Florentina MOGONEA
117) Paper 64. Pierre-Robin Syndrome: A Romanian Psycho-Pedagogical Case Report ............. 134
Anca MARIA , Carolina BODEA HAŢEGAN , Dorina TALAŞ
118) Paper 132. Self-concept pattern in adolescent students with mental retardation ................... 135
Doru-Vlad POPOVICI, Cristian BUICĂ-BELCIU
POSTER PRESENTATIONS ................................................................................................... 136
119) Paper 10. Marital status and work-life balance ..................................................................... 136
Georgeta PÂNIȘOARĂ, Mihaela ȘERBAN
120) Paper 9. Gender stereotypes. A comparative analysis: preschool children from Romania
and France............................................................................................................................. 137
Claudia-Neptina MANEA
121) Paper 12. Teaching English as a foreign language in Romanian primary education ............. 138
Norica-Felicia BUCUR
122) Paper 14. The influence of the educational level on couple relationships ............................. 139
123) Paper 17. Psychometric properties of the Romanian version of Experiences in Close
Relationships-Revised questionnaire (ECR-R) ..................................................................... 140
Tudor-Stefan ROTARU, Andrei RUSU
124) Paper 24. Correlative aspects regarding the resistance to mental fatigue and the
performance of junior gymnasts ........................................................................................... 141
Silvia TEODORESCU, Constanța URZEALĂ, Radu PREDOIU
125) Paper 25. The impact of different kind of training on accuracy responses in a novel
mathematical system ............................................................................................................. 142
Mihaela ȚĂRANU
126) Paper 29. The impact of leader's personality on employees' job satisfaction ........................ 143
Alexandru MIHALCEA
127) Paper 32. Motivation for career in teenagers ........................................................................ 144
Georgeta PANISOARA, Ovidiu PANISOARA, Andreia LUPASCU, Valeria NEGOVAN
128) Paper 33. Caregivers’ Difficulties in a Romanian Residential Institution ............................. 145
Alina MĂRGĂRIŢOIU, Simona EFTIMIE
129) Paper 34. Pre-university Teachers' Professional Satisfaction ................................................ 146
130) Paper 58. Skills and motivation at junior tennis players ....................................................... 147
Adrian Alexandru MOSOI
13
131) Paper 59. Psychological and motor-coordination factors in children tennis players ............. 148
132) Paper 79. The relevance of using modern means of teaching in ensuring the quality of
education............................................................................................................................... 149
Valeriu ȘTEFĂNESCU, Oana STOICAN, Cornelia ȘTEFĂNESCU
133) Paper 81. Teachers’ professional identity: a content analysis ............................................... 150
Claudia Lenuţa RUS, Anca Raluca TOMŞA, Oana Luiza REBEGA, Livia APOSTOL
134) Paper 82. Non-lethal self-harm among inmates .................................................................... 151
Tudor CIUHODARU , Magdalena IORGA , Sandy Narcis ROMEDEA
135) Paper 83. Investigating two predictors of sickness presenteeism on a Romanian sample.
The case of Performance-based self-esteem and Over-commitment..................................... 152
Cristiana Cătălina CICEI , Laura MOHOREA , Anca Alexandra TEODORU
136) Paper 90. Assessment of executive functions for chronic renal failure patients.................... 153
Adina KARNER-HUTULEAC
137) Paper 92. Comparative Survival Rate, Ocular Quality Of Life (Qol) and Social Qol in
Patients with Malignant T3-T4 orbito-sinusal tumors treated with exenteration vs
conservative procedures ........................................................................................................ 154
Alina Popa CHERECHEANU , Daniela STANA , Ana Maria DASCALU , Emil UNGUREANU ,
Matei Popa CHERECHEANU , Dragos SERBAN
138) Paper 96. The efficiency of a cognitive-behavioral program in diminishing the intensity
of reactions to stressful events and increasing self-esteem and self-efficiency in the adult
population ............................................................................................................................. 155
Valentina NEACSU
139) Paper 99. Development of the self-assessment capacity and its influences upon highschool students’ school performances ................................................................................... 156
Cristian STAN
140) Paper 103. Learning model for interpersonal skills .............................................................. 157
Elena CIOHODARU, Raluca ALBU, Anamaria BĂDESCU, Marinela ION
141) Paper 104. Study of the relationship between personality and academic performance ......... 158
Iulia CIORBEA, Florentina PASARICA
142) Paper 105. Legislative strategies to promote talent in Romania ........................................... 159
Maria Claudia CUC
143) Paper 106. Contribution of educational games to the formation and development of
students’ communication skills and the consolidation of knowledge in the literary area ...... 160
Maria Claudia CUC
144) Paper 107. Survey on the degree of sociability of students with SER (special educational
requirements) ........................................................................................................................ 161
Denisa MANEA
145) Paper 118. Coping strategies, self-criticism and gender factor in relation to quality of life.. 162
Barbara CRĂCIUN
146) Paper 119. Hypnosis in the Treatment of Patients with Anxiety Disorders .......................... 163
147) Paper 120. Cognitive-Behavioral intervention in diminishing Perfectionistic SelfPresentation and Depression ................................................................................................. 164
148) Paper 126. Pathological gambling and depression. ............................................................... 165
Steliana RIZEANU
14
149) Paper 128. Gender differences in quality of life of infertile couples and in the intensity of
dysfunctional attitudes, unconditional self-acceptance questionnaire, profile of emotional
distress and dyadic adjustment scale ..................................................................................... 166
Cristiana HAICA
150) Paper 129. Direct and indirect effects in the psychotherapy of the patients with cancer ...... 167
Simona GRIGORESCU
151) Paper 133. Psychological and sociodemographical predictors of attitudes to animal
welfare .................................................................................................................................. 168
Livia APOSTOL, Oana Luiza REBEGA, Mircea MICLEA
152) Paper 134. Mind vs. body and the issue of the ego with Gilbert Ryle .................................. 169
Elena BANCIU
153) Paper 146. From Plato to Ellis. A Short Overview of the Concept of Emotion. ................... 170
Sebastian Raul VAIDA, Mirela CALBAZA-ORMENISAN
154) Paper 147. A Transactional Analysis Group Psychotherapy Programme for improving
the qualities and abilities of future psychologists ................................................................. 171
Daniel CIUCUR
155) Paper 148. The Ego States and the „Big Five” Personality Factors ...................................... 172
Daniel CIUCUR
156) Paper 149. Student's experiences with traditional and cyber bullying: findings from a
Romanian sample.................................................................................................................. 173
Raluca TOMSA , Cristina JENARO , Marilyn CAMPBELL , Denisa Florina NEACSU
157) Paper 150. Connecting life-worlds in Orthodox Church-run programs for the treatment of
problematic substance use in Romania ................................................................................. 174
Sebastian MOLDOVAN
158) Paper 152. Using less skillful hand in writing and school problems ..................................... 175
Emilia OPRISAN, Valentina IVAN
159) Paper 153. Specific affectivity and the relationships in preadolescents with different IQ .... 176
Valentina IVAN, Emilia OPRISAN
160) Paper 177. Legal and extralegal factors influencing judge’s penal decisions ....................... 177
Mihai Ioan MICLE , Gabriel OANCEA , Doina SĂUCAN
161) Paper 178. Exploring teenagers´ experiences with social networking sites .......................... 178
Ana Maria MARHAN, Camelia Mihaela POPA
162) Paper 179. An analysis of the efficiency of judges' decisions stating the obligation of
drug-addicted offenders held under supervision of the probation services to seek
specialist treatment ............................................................................................................... 179
Doina SĂUCAN , Mihai Ioan MICLE , Gabriel OANCEA , Ana Maria MARHAN
163) Paper 180. The importance of assessing the level of emotional maturity in judicial
psychological expertise in relation to establishing the level of discernment of children
who have committed crimes ................................................................................................. 180
Iulian-Laurențiu ȘTEFAN
164) Paper 184. Attitude as a reflection of interpersonal relationships-evaluation and
interpretation in the organizational context ........................................................................... 181
Carmen NEAGU , Lucian GHEORGHE
ALPHABETIC INDEX ............................................................................................................. 182
15
SECTION 1: CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY
PAPER 11. THE FEELING OF THE UNCANNY, CRUELTY AND THE
PRINCIPLE OF SYNCHRONICITY – A CASE STUDY BASED ON
MULTIPLE COINCIDENCES
Matei GEORGESCU
Spiru Haret University
Problem statement: The feeling of the uncanny is the effect of the paradoxical run-over
between the familiar and the unfamiliar, amid narcissistic regression, the split-off of the
Ego and the return of the identical. In the context of the following clinical vignette, there
will be an exploration of the way the felling of the uncanny can be triggered both in the
theoretical context proposed by E. Bergler and as effect of a cruelty movement, as
phantasm of destroying the physical limit, which implies the suppression of the psychic
limit between the interior and the exterior, reality and phantasm.
Purpose of Study: Starting from the issue of the uncanny, one explores the way the limit
between the internal and the external reality can be punctually and reversibly transgressed.
At the same time, the valences of the synchronicity principle are being discussed (C. G.
Jung, W. Pauli) amid a scene of cruelty, as well as the relationship between cynicism and
omnipotence.
Research Methods: A case study of a first and unique session based on a qualitative
psychoanalytical research method, mainly on the latent content analysis in a
metapsychological perspective.
Findings: In the context of the case study, the principle of synchronicity is understood as
an elaborative result of a regressive state. Cynicism, as a form of cruelty, implies an adimensional space from which the object is excluded, and the interpretation is impossible
provided it allowed for triggering an analytical processuality extremely painful for the
patient. The cynic is the mirror of the Other reduced to the non-subject status, which is why
the destructive aggressiveness is transposed into action and provokes
countertransferentially, through the concurrence of the circumstances of the coincidental
external reality, the feeling of omnipotence and the uncanny.
Conclusions: In the cynical relationship there is no interpretation, because it might trigger
an extremely painful process, an objectual dimensional space. By means of the cynicism
mechanism, the Superego remains captive and the destructive aggressiveness enters in
action, which triggers in the analyst the feeling of omnipotence and the feeling of the
uncanny through random settings of the coincidences.
Keywords: uncanny, omnipotence, cruelty, cynicism, synchronicity
16
PAPER 13. COGNITIVE HYPNOTHERAPY IN ADDRESSING THE
POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS DISORDER
Violeta ENEA, Ion DAFINOIU
Faculty of Psychology and Education Sciences, “Al. I. Cuza” University, Iasi
Problem statement: The posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is the only mental disorder
with an easily identifiable etiology. If individuals suffering from PTSD are in a
spontaneous dissociative state during and immediately after the trauma, hypnosis can be
helpful in getting to traumatic memories by recreating that precise kind of mental state.
People who have suffered trauma are rather easily hypnotizable, because patients with
PTSD present dissociative symptoms and in hypnosis they can evoke traumatic memories.
Purpose of Study: The article presents a case study in which the posttraumatic stress
disorder was approached in an integrative, psychiatric and psychotherapist manner. With
the aim of improving treatment outcome, hypnosis was added to cognitive- behavioral
treatment. The client, a highly hypnotizable person aged 65, diagnosed with PTSD and
panic attacks, required, on the psychiatrist’s recommendation, specific pharmacotherapy
combined with psychotherapy.
Research Methods: The psychotherapeutic intervention consisted of 23 sessions using
cognitive-behavioral hypnosis techniques. The case was approached through systematic
desensitization, cognitive restructuring, the emotional bridge and the age regression and
progression in hypnosis, combined with self-hypnosis.
Findings: This case study highlights the characteristics of an integrative approach that
combines psychological and psychiatric intervention techniques. At the end of the
treatment, the patient no longer needed psychiatric treatment. The client's strengths were
the high level of hypnotizability and an increased motivation for psychotherapy.
Conclusions: The present case study adds further evidence to the accumulating research
that integrating hypnosis with cognitive- behavioral treatment may increase benefits for
clients suffering from PTSD.
Funding: This work was supported by the Sectoral Operational Programme for Human
Resources Development though the project “Developing the ability for innovation and
research impact increase through post-doctoral programmes” POSDRU/89/1.5/S/49944,
“Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University of Iaşi.
Keywords: posttraumatic stress, hypnosis, cognitive-behavioural therapy
17
PAPER 35. LIMITATIONS IN THE APPROACH OF A RESIDUAL
SCHIZOPHRENIA CASE IN THE ROMANIAN MENTAL HEALTHCARE
ENVIRONMENT
Claudia Elena MIHAI
DGASPC Prahova, Complexul de Servicii Comunitare "Sf. Andrei" Ploiesti
Problem Statement: In the last years, efficacy studies of cognitive therapy for
schizophrenia have demonstrated durable effects on positive and negative symptoms.
Cognitive-behavioral therapy has a proven role as an adjunct to antipsychotic medication.
Positive symptoms, depression, and overall symptoms appear to be viable treatment targets
for cognitive behavioral therapy.
Purpose of Study: This paper aims to be a presentation of a cognitive behavioral approach
of a patient with residual schizophrenia. It will illustrate the advantages that this type of
therapy may have for treating this kind of patients, but also the challenges that they may
bring for the clinical psychologist and the limitations that the institutional environment can
rise.
Research Methods: In this case study were used methods and techniques specific for this
type of therapy. The goals were: anxiety level decrease, amelioration of the social behavior,
improvement of the relationship with the others and support for maintaining family
connections of the patient. In order to decrease anxiety, relaxation techniques, ego
strengthening suggestions, healing suggestions and rhythmic breathing exercises were used.
To ameliorate the social behavior, the client was encouraged to participate in occupational
therapy and interact with the others, to make contact with the community environment, to
achieve assertiveness techniques.
Findings: There were also some problematic aspects of the therapeutic approach: cognitive
functions deterioration, the anxiety generated by the mental patient status, labels applied by
staff and other patients, hostility manifested from and towards other patients, resistance
towards change and therapeutic tasks.
In spite of all these obstacles, the objectives were accomplished. During the therapy, the
anxiety level of the client decreased. The main progress regarded the interpersonal
relationship. The patient acquired assertiveness and communication skills, managed to take
part at the group activities, although the reclusion tendency is still present.
Conclusions: The cognitive behavioral therapy has major advantages in treating the
patients with schizophrenia. Although, the clinical psychologist must surpass not only the
client’s resistances, but also the obstacles that rise from the institutional environment – such
as: inadequate collaboration between the staff and the patients, negative attitude towards
clients, rejection and blaming attitude of patients towards one-another.
Keywords: institutional environment, residual schizophrenia, cognitive behavioral
psychotherapy
18
PAPER 49. THE INCREASE OF THE DIFFERENTIATION LEVEL OF
THE SELF THROUGH UNIFYING PERSONAL DEVELOPMENT
Florin VANCEA
Spiru Haret University
Problem Statement: The differentiation of the self is a premise of the formation of a solid
self, of the psychic maturity as a sign of psychic health. In order to study the process and
the dynamic of the differentiation of the self in this study, we turned to the harmonious
conjunction of two important psychological theories: Murray Bowen’s systemic and
multigenerational theory and the fundamental theory of Iolanda Mitrofan’s therapy of
unification.
Purpose of Study: – to study the efficiency of an experiential program of analysis and
personal development focused on unification, on the differentiation of the self.
Research Methods: The study sample consisted of 120 students from the Psychology
Faculties, divided in two groups: the experimental group (60 subjects) and control group
(60 subjects). A program of analysis and personal development focused on unification was
applied to the experimental sample. The retest took place two months after the closure of
the 112-hour unifying personal development program (UPD).
Findings: All the means of the variables regarding the differentiation of the self-have
increased due to the attendance at the UPD, in the experimental group. In the control group,
there have been very small and statistically insignificant increases and decreases of the
variables. Thus, hypothesis 1 has been confirmed: the attendance at the UPD program has
led to the statistically significant increase of the differentiation level of the self (increase
with 8.15). In the control group, the increase has been very small and statistically
insignificant (0.97). This statistical analysis was accomplished by using the t test for paired
samples. Significance threshold: p<0.001. Also, hypothesis 2 has been confirmed: there are
strong connections of this level with anxiety and depression (negative correlations), as well
as with self-satisfaction and emotional intelligence (positive correlations).
Conclusions: The results obtained validate the unifying personal development program,
addressed to psychology students, that increases the differentiation level of the self. The
practical relevance of the results obtained is that the differentiation level of the self can be
increased in a relatively short period (18 months), by means of a unifying personal
development program. This program can be applied to any person. However, it would be
best if psychology students or young psychologists benefitted from its advantages right
after graduation.
Keywords: differentiation of self, maturity, personal development
19
PAPER 50. SYNTONIC & PROJECTIVE COUNTER-TRANSFERENCE IN
SUPERVISION. CASE STUDY
Mihaela MINULESCU
National School of Political and Administrative Studies, Communication and Public
Relations Faculty, Psychology
Problem statement: Using sand play we succeed to touch profound aspects concerning
counter-transference, the relation between therapist and patient, and the pre-verbal affective
systems. The approach is analytical/ Jungian psychology.
Purpose of Study: What is the specificity of supervision in analytical psychology,
especially when working on deep levels of the psyche? A large variety of experiences are
associated, experiences that are not common for the usual control of our thoughts and
actions, but they are characteristically for a state of mind in which unconscious is activated
with the free play of fantasy expressing the inside human nature. In order to touch the
emotional preverbal levels we used in supervision the sand play process.
Research Methods: Qualitative research: Study case
Findings: The therapist is involved in the patient process and if there are still unresolved
problems in his/her own psyche the projections are interfered with the patient’s materials,
mirroring the same mutual type of problem. In the SP process this type of contents are
made visible, and we may work upon them in supervision to disentangle the syntonic
valuable insights, about the patients’ condition and in the same time about the therapists’
condition
Conclusions: The study case shows the emotional attunement that occurs nonverbally;
resonant with this attunement, the images appear from the maternal profound experiences
of the nonverbal. SP provides the free space in which takes place the expression and
experience of these realms between all involved in the process: supervised, supervisor and
patient. Transformation arises in silence at the level of being. Both the affective
neuroscience and infant observation and research show that the key in the transformational
process is the relationship between the mother and infant by holding, mirroring and
presence. The using of SP in the supervision provides for the therapist to meet the
supervised in this space of being and the creation mirrors the transformational experience.
Keywords: counter-transference; supervision; analytical psychology, sand play; psychic
transformation
20
PAPER 53. THE EFFECTS OF UNIFYING CREATIVE MEDITATION ON
DRIVERS’ ATTENTION
Emil-Razvan GATEJ, Florinda GOLU
Universitatea din Bucuresti
Topics: Consciousness, Efficient learning practices, Mind-body problems, Therapy
practices and promoting health
The paper aims at revealing the effects of unifying creative meditation on the subjects’
performances (amateur drivers) at attention tests, as well as the existence of some
significant differences between genders regarding the receptivity to stimuli such as unifying
creative meditation. Thus, the following hypotheses underlie our paper: we assume there is
a statistically significant difference regarding attention performances between the subjects
beneficiating from a training based on creative meditation and those who do not beneficiate
from such a formative program. We assume there are some statistically significant
differences regarding the subjects’ receptivity to the training based on unifying creative
meditation according to gender.
In order to test the hypotheses of this study, we used both pencil-paper (Prague Test and the
Distributed Attention Test) and computerized tests (VIG test and TAC test from the RQ
PLUS PSI-RUTEVA battery).
Keywords: unifying creative meditation, attention, performance, driver
21
PAPER 55. PSYCHOLOGICAL AND CLINICAL APPROACHES TO
ATTENTION DISORDERS
Ruxandra RĂŞCANU, Ruth ENGEL-ELDAR, Melania MACOVEI,
Alexandru CHITU, Sorin SURUGIU
University of Bucharest, FPSE
Problem Statement: The question underlying our current study is which ADHD subjects
are reported as developing mental illness? The co-morbidity between attention impairments
with mental illness confronts us with a dilemma referring to the ADHD subjects risking the
development of mental illness.
Purpose of Study: The main objective of our research was to identify the most significant
factors, from the statistic point of view, that might explain the development of major mental
illness (hereafter MMI) amongst attention deficit disorder with hyperactivity (ADHD) and
attention deficit disorder (ADD) carriers. Our further study objective was to examine
gender dependency of ADHD and sorts of major mental illnesses
Research Methods: Our research instruments were “data collecting questionnaires”
(presented as an Appendix), school and parents interviews, to get to the necessary
information for our study. The information referring to all our subjects was collected
through: school files, subjects’ or parental interviews, medical documentation. We
differentiate two stages in our research procedure, according to its objective. In order to
examine the background factors that might explain the development of MMI amongst
ADHD carriers, our research group included 120 subjects – the first group of 60 subjects
included 30 males and 30 females, ages 18-22, priory diagnoses as ADHD carriers,
suffering from MMI and hospitalized in mental institutions; the control group also included
60 subjects, 30 males and 30 females, aged 20-22, priory diagnosed as ADHD carriers,
well-functioning and without any psychiatric history.
Findings: There is a diagnostic difference between the genders: males are diagnosed while
females have “unspecific” attention impairment or ADD: males are first diagnosed at an
earlier age than females; females are more exposed to corrective learning than males; males
leave school at an earlier stage, unless they go through a psychological treatment which
brings them to a stage similar to that of a female. Our first research hypothesis was partially
established: The psychological treatment, by itself, has no effect on the attention impaired
developing MMI. Also, parents with a low education and a strong socio-economic
background are a reducing factor for MMI possible development; parents’ academic
education and a strong socio-economic background raise the risk for MMI development.
Our assumption referring to typical sorts of MMI among ADHD gender dependent was
established. MMI gender depended, in general, indicate the following: major depression is
twice as common in women, based on several researches; Schizophrenia affects men and
women equally; Bipolar disorder characterizes women rather than men; Eating disorder
reflects environmental as well as personal differences rather than inborn or gender
dependent factors.
Conclusions: Gender dependency was not found referring to schizophrenia among the
general population while ADHD carriers show significant gender depending results and
appears as female MMI (90%) compared to males. Eating disorder was reported as
secondary impairment based on environmental conditions while it was found as
characterizing females among ADHD carriers.Para suicidal disorder was reported, in
22
several studies, as a side effect of depression. In our study we could not reach conclusive
results referring to males and females. Although the psychological treatment as a sole
intervention was not found effective for ADHD (mostly characterizing males) its
contribution for less extreme types of attention impairment was found most significant.
Furthermore, in further studies, the behavioural psychotherapy was found as an effective
treatment for ADHD carriers. Behavioural treatment teaches skills to parents and teachers
that help them deal with ADHD children. They also teach skills to children with ADHD
that will help them overcome their impairments.
Keywords: Attention Deficit Disorder with Hyperactivity (ADHD), Attention Deficit
Disorder (ADD), Major mental illness (MMI)
23
PAPER 56. ELEMENTS OF THE QUALITY OF LIFE FOR THE
PATIENTS WITH DERMATOLOGICAL DISEASES
Melania MACOVEI, Mirona Ioana VALEAN, Corina MARINEANU, Vasile
MARINEANU
Topics:
Psoriasis is a disease that covers a large scale of sufferings and gravity. Another
characteristic of this disease is the unpredictable evolution, still impossibly to being
controlled.
The main issue is the fact that not even one patient with mild psoriasis could exclude the
sudden possibility of developing an aggravated form of the disease, thus enhancing greater
discomfort, this disease having a tendency to becoming chronic. Thus, an evaluation of the
quality of life for a patient with psoriasis means taking into consideration some global
parameters (physical, psychological, social), together with the effects of the specific factors.
Keywords: psoriasis, quality of life, case study
24
PAPER 60. TEENAGERS AND THEIR ADDICTION TO COMPUTER
Ruxandra RĂŞCANU, Brandusa VLANGA, Alexandru CHITU, Adrian
Alexandru MOSOI
Problem Statement: lately it seems that pathologies begin to surface in cyberspace –
roughly called technological addictions. We have quite little empirical evidence that
computing activities are truly addictive. There is, however, an indication that the typical
"addict" is a teenager, usually male, with little or no social life, and little or no selfconfidence.
Purpose of Study: Our objective for this micro-study is to identify the incidence of
computer addiction in a group of teenagers from a high-school in Bucharest and to pinpoint
a series of characteristics, common to those presenting such an addiction; Proving the
existence of a relationship between the addiction and the time spent in front of a computer,
given the family situation; Observing the relationship between the hobby and the computer
addiction; Identifying the relationship between the gender of the subject and the time spent
in front of a computer.
Research Methods: The investigation methods we used were: CIDC and the 20 Items
Scale used to observe the subjective experience of time, Draw-a-Tree (DAT) test and
Draw-a-Person (DAP) test (cited in [4] Dumitraşcu, N., 2000)
Findings: According to our hypotheses for the female subjects, we obtained confirmation
as follows: a hobby seems not to be an essential factor for starting or supporting the
computer addiction; and for our male subjects the confirmed hypothesis is the one
concerning the relationship between computer addiction and time frame.
For our subjects the economical status of the family members, family background and
hobbies are used as an indicator for social insertion, competitiveness and group
membership and computer addiction might be a secondary effect. Our subjects (33 high
school students, 17 boys/16 girls, aged between 16-17) do not manifest the characteristics
specific for the personality profile given in DSM IV TR [5]. There is a high risk to develop
such an addiction when speaking of pupils, but it may be considered latent for now,
depending on a set of factors and our group of study does not allow such a generalization.
Moreover, many of our subjects were highly intelligent adolescents, with good school
results, interested in various domains, skilled with all kinds of new technological devices,
more integrated in the reality of nowadays life that one would expect. Quick response to
stimuli was another gain for these teenagers.
Conclusions: Investigating computer addiction present even in a latent form to the high
school students may present itself as one facet of the research, from a psycho-social
perspective. A deeper investigation, conducted on larger groups of teenagers is necessary in
order to observe the dynamics between how they chose to spend their time and how
immersed they are in the activities offered by a computer. Temptation to use the computer
does not generate, as a rule, a change of the personality, as in developing addiction, but the
technical gains induce not only “performances” but also a deep knowledge of the biopsycho-socio-cultural development of the teenager.
Keywords: teenagers, computer addiction, addiction profile
25
PAPER 61. THE IMPACT OF GENDER NORMS ON ALCOHOL AND
TOBACCO USE AT ROMANIANS
Andreea Catalina BRABETE, María del Pilar SÁNCHEZ-LÓPEZ, Isabel
CUÉLLAR-FLORES, Raquel RIVAS-DIEZ
Universidad Complutense de Madrid, Spain
Problem statement: There are different ways of becoming ill because of being male or
female and this is due not only to biological differences but also to gender inequalities.
Thus, gender is a category for analyzing social constructions about men and women. Men
die younger than women in most countries around the world (World Health Organization,
2000). This is due, partly, to health behaviors such as tobacco and alcohol use, diet,
exercise, use of social support, safety practices, and efforts to prevent disease (e.g., annual
medical check-ups). Recent studies estimate that 50% of morbidity and mortality is due to
this type of modifiable health behaviors adopted by men and women (Mokdad, Marks,
Stroup & Gerberding, 2004).
Purpose of Study: The objective of this study is to determine whether adaptation to gender
norms is anyway related to tobacco and alcohol use.
Research Methods: Conformity to Masculine Norms Inventory (CMNI- Mahalik et al.
2003) and Conformity to Feminine Norms Inventory (CFNI- Mahalik et al., 2005) were
applied to measure attitudes, beliefs and behaviours associated with masculine/feminine
gender roles, both traditional and non-traditional. There were applied two questions for
ascertaining tobacco and alcohol consumption.
Participants: 750 Romanian people (489 women and 261 men).
Findings: Point-biserial correlations have been calculated, in order to analyse the
relationship between the variables of this study. There are significant correlations between
some of the subscales of the CMNI/CFNI and these behaviors.
Conclusions: These findings show that gender socialization of masculinity and femininity
is related to these behaviors. Therefore, it is important to assess the conformity to
masculine and feminine norms is important in psychological research and practice, because
it intends to understand men’s and women’s health in order to suggest potential preventive
and remedial interventions for improving both health behaviors. In practice, it has been
noted that the cognitive restructuring worked in the case of the gender patterns (e.g.
Barrowclough et al; Hensley et al., 2004). The aim of these techniques is to change the
gender patterns for men and women (Mahalik, 1999) that interfere with health behaviours.
This will work on the question of prevention in order to reduce risk behaviours and increase
health-promoting behaviors.
Keywords: tobacco use, alcohol use, conformity to Masculine Inventory Norms, conformity
to Feminine Inventory Norms, Romanian people
26
PAPER 66. ART-GENOGRAM EFFECTS ON DYADIC RELATIONSHIP
DYNAMIC AS A UNIFYING TRANSGENERATIONAL
PSYCHOTHERAPY TECHNIQUE
Iolanda MITROFAN, Ligiana PETRE
University of Bucharest, Romanian Society of Experiential Psychotherapy (SPER Institute),
Bucharest, Romania
Problem statement: the art-genogram (Mitrofan, 2004, Mitrofan & Stoica, 2005) is an
innovative technique of the author’s Unifying Transgenerational Psychotherapy (Mitrofan
2000, 2004, 2008), which was validated by doctoral research (Mitrofan & Petre, 2011). The
symbolic recreation of the psychogenealogical tree, the exploration and valuable use of its
significance in diagnosis and psychotherapy, could much better be accomplished by
creative meditation associated with the constructional improvisation of the genogram
(Schutzenberger, 1998, McGoldrick et al, 2008) using natural elements as symbolicprojective means.
Purpose of Study: to evaluate the effects of the art-genogram psychotherapeutic
intervention on relationship dynamic.
Research Methods: a quantitative research following an experimental design with a
control sample, the pre/post-test. We used Dyadic Adjustment Scale (DAS) (Spanier, 2001,
2004), which was adapted by Iliescu&Petre (2004). All subjects (N=100) were assessed
with DAS before and after the art-genogram intervention. To evaluate the significant
differences between the scores obtained with the pre/post test, we use SPSS t-test for paired
samples.
Findings: firstly, we compared the DAS scores obtained by the control group. The results
showed no highly significant differences between the pre/post test. We used the same
procedure within the experimental group, with the following results: a significant increase
of dyadic satisfaction (p = 0.001, 2- tailed, t =-3,184) and dyadic consensus (p = 0.047, 2 –
tailed, t =-2.037); an extremely significant increase of affectional expression (p = 0.000, 2tailed, t =-5,527) and dyadic adjustment (p = 0.000, 2- tailed, t = -4,797); a highly
significant increase of dyadic cohesion (p = 0.003, 2- tailed, t =-3,100).
Conclusions: the results obtained certainly prove that Unifying Transgenerational
Psychotherapy by art-genogram has significant effects in terms of increasing satisfaction,
cohesion, affectional expression, consensus and adjustment in relationship dynamic. The
subjects have gained and consolidated abilities focused on identifying their own and
partners’ psychological needs, and the capacity to act in order to accomplish them.
Keywords: art-genogram, psychotherapy,
techniques, creative meditation
psychogenealogy,
symbolic-projective
27
PAPER 71. ESTIMATING COGNITIVE DYSFUNCTION IN
SCHIZOPHRENIA
Mihnea Costin MANEA*, Mirela MANEA*, Maria Gabriela PUIU*, Elisabeta
ALEXE**, Traian MANEA***
*University of Medicine and Pharmacy „Carol Davila”, Bucharest
**Romania Psychiatric Hospital „Al. Obregia”, Bucharest
***Individual psychology laboratory, Bucharest
Introduction: Schizophrenia is the most severe and disabling psychosis, with poor growth
potential. Other features of schizophrenia identified in literature are: eclecticism,
multifactoriality, the multidimensional aspects and the high variability among cultures and
regions. Schizophrenia is associated with cognitive impairment.
Objectives: to verify the possibility of identification and assessment of the positive,
negative and derangement symptoms, in patients with a diagnosis of schizophrenia with
PANNS Scale; to verify the possibility of identification and assessment of the cognitive
deficits in patients with a diagnosis of schizophrenia through cognitive tests; to assess the
changes of the cognitive functioning in schizophrenic patients who underwent any
treatment with antipsychotic drugs.
Method and Subjects: To verify the work hypothesis were used: the evaluation Scale of
the positive, negative and derangement symptoms (PANNS Scale, Stanley, Lewis and
Abraham, 2006); a battery of tests aimed to measure some constructs and cognitive
functions frequently disturbed in schizophrenia
Subjects: The study began with a group of 55 patients diagnosed with schizophrenia.
Results: In schizophrenia there is a deterioration of cognitive level possible to be
highlighted by specific tests. There are significant differences between the type and severity
of the symptoms measured with PANNS Scale before and after the patients’ treatment with
atypical antipsychotics.
Conclusion: There is a significant relationship between the scores of the clinical symptoms
evaluated with PANNS Scale, the performance of the tests which measured the cognitive
functions efficacy of treatment with atypical antipsychotic drugs. Maintaining the values of
the correlation coefficients relatively at the same level as in the initial evaluation shows that
cognitive deficits manifested in negative symptoms are more resistant to change even when
an antipsychotic treatment is applied.
Keywords: schizophrenia, cognitive impairment, tests, treatment
28
PAPER 75. PECULIARITIES OF EMOTIONAL REGULATION WITH
MVP PATIENTS: A STUDY OF THE EFFECTS OF RATIONALEMOTIVE THERAPY
Elena PERVICHKO*, Yury ZINCHENKO*, Anatoliy MARTYNOV**
*Russian Federation Lomonosov Moscow State University, Faculty of Psychology
**Russian Federation Moscow State Medical Dental University, Treatment Faculty
Topics:
The present study examines the characteristics of the emotional experiences of patients with
mitral valve prolapse (MVP) and indicates ways to develop emotional regulation and to
reduce clinical implications in MVP patients through the use of rational-emotive
psychotherapy. We examined 290 MVP patients and 73 healthy subjects. The data show
that MVP patients are distinguished from healthy subjects by increased hypersensibility in
emotive situations and by anxiety, low recognition of one’s needs and emotions, and a
decline in the ability to regulate emotions. The psychotherapy produced good results: a
sound tendency toward the development of personality reflection; improved structuring and
recognition of emotional experience; and a reduction in the physical aspects of MVP.
Keywords: emotional regulation, mitral valve prolapse, rational-emotive psychotherapy,
personality reflection, emotional experience
29
PAPER 76. VIOLATIONS OF EMOTIONAL REGULATION IN PATIENTS
WITH STRESS-INDUCED HYPERTENSION
Yury ZINCHENKO*, Elena PERVICHKO*, Olga OSTROUMOVA**
*Russian Federation, Lomonosov Moscow State University, Faculty of Psychology
**Russian Federation Moscow State Medical Dental University, Treatment Faculty
Topics: The purpose of the study was to investigate the specifics of emotional regulation
under conditions of experimental stress modeling in patients with hypertension (HTN):
essential HTN, stress-induced HTN, and “HTN at work.” We examined 85 subjects with
HTN at work, 85 patients with essential HTN, and 82 healthy individuals. It was shown that
subjects with HTN demonstrate a specific complex of psychological and physiological
features that reliably distinguish them from people in the control group. Patients with HTN
at work demonstrate mainly repressive types of reactions, characterized by a lowering of
the level of anxiety, increasing blood pressure, fluctuant aspirations, and also a scarcity of
behavioral manifestations in combination with an abundant variety of facial expressions.
Keywords: hypertension at work, emotional tension, emotional regulation, redundant
emotional repression, weakness of emotional control
30
PAPER 78. SECONDARY TRAUMATIC STRESS AND DYSFUNCTIONAL
BELIEFS
Irina CRUMPEI, Ion DAFINOIU
Universitatea "Alexandru Ioan Cuza", Iași, Facultatea de Psihologie și Științe ale
Educației
Problem statement: Researchers warn about negative reactions among health
professionals who work with traumatized clients. Clinicians exposed to the victims’
traumatic material may develop secondary traumatic stress. The cognitive behavioral
paradigm underlines the importance of dysfunctional beliefs in people’s reaction to stress.
Purpose of Study: One hundred thirty two medical workers from the emergency and
intensive care units were surveyed to determine the presence of secondary traumatic stress
and explore the importance of dysfunctional beliefs.
Research Methods: All participants completed a series of questionnaires. Secondary
traumatic stress was assessed using the Impact of Events Scale. To measure dysfunctional
beliefs we used the General Attitudes and Beliefs Scale. Pearson Correlation coefficients
were calculated to establish the relations between secondary traumatic stress and different
dysfunctional beliefs. Multiple linear regression was used to further examine the
relationship between trauma symptoms and dysfunctional beliefs.
Findings: Thirty eight percent of the sample was found to have high to very high levels of
dysfunctional beliefs. The need for achievement and the absolutist need for justice were the
beliefs with the highest scores among medical workers. Moderate to high positive relations
were found between dysfunctional beliefs and secondary traumatic stress in nurses, but not
in physicians. The total score for dysfunctional beliefs explains a significant percent
(16.5%) of the variance of secondary traumatic stress only in nurses. Global assessment of
others and the need for approval are the strongest predictors. They explain together thirty
six percent of the variance of secondary traumatic stress in nurses (F = 20.18, p < .001).
Conclusions: Dysfunctional beliefs are often associated with higher levels of secondary
traumatic stress in nurses. These findings are of great importance for prevention and
intervention planning.
Keywords: secondary traumatic stress, dysfunctional beliefs, medical staff
31
PAPER 87. WHAT ARE THE MAIN COPING STRATEGIES USED BY
ADOLESCENTS WITH TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURED PARENT? AN
INTERPRETATIVE PHENOMENOLOGICAL ANALYSIS
Dan Florin STANESCU*, Georg ROMER**
*National School of Political Studies and Public Administration, Bucharest
**University Medical Center Hamburg-Eppendorf, Hamburg, Germany
Problem statement: It has long been known that somatic illness in a parent is a risk factor
for later psychiatric disorders in children (Rutter, 1966), and despite this, little attention has
been paid to children's mental health when a parent is severely ill. To integrate and balance
the varied range of emotions associated with this new life situation, children will approach
various strategies of coping, directed either toward managing their inner world, or towards
solving practical problems.
Purpose of Study: The purpose of this qualitative study of adolescents having one parent
affected by a severe central nervous system injury is to explore the children's coping
process and to identify certain patterns of coping or strategies.
Research Methods: Qualitative content analysis using categorization and interpretative
phenomenological analysis of 20 counseling sessions with 5 adolescents (4 sessions per
child) ages ranged from 14 to 17 years old was used. The counseling sessions took place
during a five month period as it follows: a week after the injury occurred, one month later,
three month later and five months later. Interpretation of the material was derived following
the four-stage process described in detail in Smith and Osborn (2003).
Findings: The coping styles used by adolescents cover closeness strategies (seeking social
support, parentification, cognitive restructuring, reframing), but also avoidance strategies
such as distraction, internalization or resignation. Some vehement externalizations of
grievances were found, ranging up to conflictual outbreaks towards parents.
Conclusions: The research is even more important as the studies on the subject are nearly
inexistent and it is focused on a category of utmost value-children. At the same time, it
brings a new insight on the topic of children of somatically ill parents using "first hand"
information coming from those directly involved in this situation (Smith, Flowers &
Larkin, 2009).
Keywords: coping, children, somatically ill parents, qualitative study
32
PAPER 88. THINKING STYLES AND PSYCHOLOGICAL TREATMENT
EFFECTIVENESS IN CAREGIVERS: A PILOT STUDY
Isabel CUÉLLAR-FLORES*, María del Pilar SÁNCHEZ-LÓPEZ**, Andreea
Catalina BRABETE**
*Spain, Universitario de Getafe, Universidad Complutense de Madrid
**Spain, Universidad Complutense de Madrid, Campus de Somosaguas
Problem statement: There is international consensus that psychological treatment is
important in improving caregivers’ mental health and well-being (Sörensen, Pinquart &
Duberstein, 2002). However, in order to advance in its effectiveness, it is necessary to
know more about what kind of treatments are effective with what type of caregivers (Zarit,
2009). The way caregivers interpret and evaluate events plays a key role on how well they
cope (Limiñana, Corbalán & Sánchez-López, 2009). Nevertheless, no research has
specifically focused on psychological factors related to selection and processing of
information that mediate between caregiver stress and the psychological interventions’
effectiveness.
Purpose of Study: to examine caregivers (N=36) to determine if thinking styles can be
associated with the effectiveness of a psychoeducational group treatment based on health
and caregiver burden indicators.
Research Methods: All participants were invited to take part in the psychological
treatment and gave informed consent. After completing all pretreatment assessments
(Socio-demographic data; Millon Index of Personality Styles; GHQ-12; Self-perceived
health; and Zarit Burden Interview), caregivers were assigned to receive the
psychoeducational treatment (10 sessions). Postreatment assessment (GHQ-12, Selfperceived health and Zarit Burden Intervies) was completed the last session.
Findings: Most of the participants were medium age (M = 55.5 years, SD = 12.94),
married (75%) and had a low educational level (75.7% had primary or secondary studies).
No participant missed more than three sessions. Using SPSS Student’s t test no significant
pre-postreatment differences were found. Multiple Regression Analysis results show that
Externally focused (b=-0.461; p<. 01) explains 24% of the variance in mental health
change. Feeling-Guided (b=-0.05; p<. 01), and Internally focused (b=0.02; p<. 01) explain
30% of variance in self-perceived health, Feeling-Guided was associated with a lower
improvement and Internally focused with a greater recovery. Conservation-seeking (b=0.422; p<. 05) was associated with a lower change in subjective burden, and explains 11%
of its variance.
Conclusions: For these caregivers, the Internally Focused thinking style, defined as a
tendency to use one's own thoughts and feelings as resources, is a key indicator of potential
psychological change. Focusing on external resources for information (Externally focused)
and cognitive processes based on emotion (Feeling-Guided) has negative implications—the
psychological intervention effectiveness is lower. Likewise, a low use of a reflective and
systematic thinking style (Conservation-Seeking) has negative implications, because it
predicts less change in burden. Taking into account the personality can increase the
effectiveness of psychological interventions with caregivers, because it may help respond to
the psychological variability in caregivers.
Keywords: Group psychoeducational therapy, caregivers, treatment effectiveness, thinking
styles.
33
PAPER 89. BODY SCHEME AND SELF-ESTEEM OF PLASTIC
SURGERY PATIENTS
Manuela Cristina PĂDURARU*, Ruxandra RĂŞCANU**
*Emergency Clinical Hospital of Plastic & Reconstructive Surgery and Burns, Bucharest
**Romania University of Bucharest, FPSE
Problem Statement: There is an international consensus that concept of body image is
used in many disciplines. At the cognitive level, can be made a basic distinction between
two body representations of high level which were named body image and body scheme.
Purpose of Study There are meaningful differences between a person who ask many
aesthetic surgery procedures based on its motivation on dissatisfaction regarding selfimage, comparing with the person who apply for repairing surgery after an accident or an
illness because of these they remained heavy affected. We had two samples. The first
sample it was made by 20 patients who addressed to the clinic of plastic & reconstruction
surgery and burns with the aim to perform their selves aesthetic surgeries and the second
sample it was made by 15 patients who had accidents or health problems.
Research Methods We applied tests BIAQ-body image;ICI-locus control;SERS-selfesteem..
Findings First sample. BIAO. Women: 11 scores over 70; 4 scores between 60-65. Men: 4
scores over 70; 1 score 55. Results female and male body image is a negative one and there
are tendencies which accompany disorders body image. ICI. Women: 10 scores between
40-50: external locus control, unsure, no self-confidence, social constraint addiction; 4
scores between 60-70: external locus control, uncertainty, distrust in own person. SERS.
Women: 11 scores between –70 and -60; 4 scores between -30 and -20. Majority have a
very low self-esteem. Men: 3 scores between -60 and -50; 2 scores between -20 and -10.
Values are for low self-esteem. Second sample. BIAQ. Women: 6 scores between 20 and
40; 2 scores between 50 and 60. Majority have a positive body image. Men: 7 had normal
interval scores. ICI. Women: 5 scores between 50 and 60, external locus control; 3 scores
between 60 and 70, external locus control. Men: 5 scores between 50 and 60, external locus
control; 2 scores between 70 and 80, internal locus control. SERS. Women: 6 scores
between -25and -15, normal self-esteem; 2 scores between -30 and -20, inferior normal
interval. Men: 6 scores between -25 and -10; 1 score between -20 and -25; normal interval.
Conclusions During this period of time self-esteem, body image, locus control there are in
normal limits because the patients in greatest part they are not conscious of the
modifications of body scheme, their attention went towards survival.
Keywords: Self-esteem, body image, body scheme, plastic surgery
34
PAPER 95. AT THE CROSSROADS BETWEEN WESTERN AND
EASTERN VIEWS ON PSYCHOTHERAPY: AN INTEGRATIVE
APPROACH
Oana PĂNESCU, Alexandra TIMOFTE, Carmen POPESCU, Melania
MOCANU
Problem statement: Traditionally, Western approaches on psychotherapy divided the
human being in soma and psyche. Drawing on Cartesian dualism, this conception presents
mind and body as distinct substances, with different characteristics and functions.
According to this philosophy, mind is equivalent with thinking; as an opposite, the body is
incapable of thinking. That understanding led to a dichotomy that opposed mind to the
body.
The one who created dualism was not Descartes, undoubtedly; human beings needed to
perceive realities in dichotomist terms from early times: good and bad, internal and
external, male and female, East and West, and so on. In evolutionary terms, we suggest that
this early dualism was a prerequisite for survival of the human species.
As human species learned to control the environment, early mechanisms of adaptation seem
futile in present-day world. As dysfunctional coping strategies, they did not have the time
to adapt themselves to present-day conditions, and we suggest that this may have led to an
internal need of splitting of the mind.
This paper aims at indicating the convergence points between what is habitually understood
as a pair of opposing terms: mind (as in thinking) and body (as in sensation).
Structural models in psychotherapy (transactional analysis, psychoanalysis, etc.)
conceptualize human mind in terms of levels of information processing (both internal and
external information). At another level of analysis, human mind is seen simultaneously in
intrapsychic and interrelational terms. As many authors suggests, mind is born out of early
experiences with the environment. As the environment provides with stimuli the developing
human being, mind as an internal sensation-processing apparatus is shaped. We suggest that
a mental split between mind and body leads to a feeling of estrangement from self, as well
as an estrangement from external world.
Drawing on relational approaches on psychotherapy, we suggest that focusing on
perceiving own sensations does not necessarily imply a state of personal isolation from
outside world; rather, this simultaneously means the perceiving and acceptance of
“otherness”. Self-exploration simultaneously implies an exploration of the “other”.
Moreover, in the same, it implies the experiencing of self as being a part of a whole.
Keywords: psychotherapy, internal splitting, mind, body, self-exploration.
35
PAPER 115. PRODROMAL SYMPTOMS AND INITIAL EPISODE OF
DEPRESSION-GENETIC AND EMOTIONAL CORRELATIONS
Elpida BAGANA
Municipal Welfare Institution of the town of Kilkis, Greece
Problem statement: This study is based on the theoretical conceptualizations and models
of prodromal symptoms of depression and of the course of depressive episodes (Young et
al., 1991, 2008; Jackson, et al., 2003; Fava & Tossani, 2007) in relation to genetic and
emotional vulnerability to depression (Hammen, 2005, 2009; Timmermans et al., 2008).
Purpose of Study: This study aimed to explore the relations between prodromal
symptoms, the deficits occurring after the 1st depressive episode and the individual’s
genetic and emotional vulnerability to depression.
Research Methods: 139 in-patients (84.9% females and 15.1% males), who have been
hospitalized for four years at the Clinical Ward no. 1 of the « Prof. Dr. Alexandru Obregia
» psychiatric hospital, with light and medium intensity depressive episodes, have been
investigated. Data were collected by using the anamnestic and clinical interviews
elaborated based on the DSM-IV-R (American Psychiatric Association, 2000) and the
Research Diagnostic Criteria (RDC, Spitzer et al., 1978, SADS-L, Endicott& Spitzer,
1978).
Findings: The one-way analysis of variance shows that the genetic vulnerability
statistically differentiates the presence of cognitive disorders, disabilities, negative
symptoms and difficulties of social integration in prodrome (F (4, 134) = 3.35, to 7.89 p <
.02 to .001, η2 = .03 to .11). The emotional vulnerability differentiates the difficulties of
social integration, the ampleness of prodromal symptomatology and the association of
stressed life events, the loss of interpersonal relationships and the collapse of life quality
after the first depressive episode (F(4, 134) = from 2.57 to 5.12, p = from < .04 to .001, η2
= .02 to .11). The analysis of regression has revealed the fact that the ampleness of the
prodromal symptomatology influences the ampleness of the deficits subsequent to the first
depressive episode (β = .39, t(137) = 4.48, p < .001; R2 =.203).
Conclusions: The results contribute to a better understanding of the natural course of
depressive disorders, to early diagnosis and to the management of the difficulties
subsequent to acute depressive episodes and to the elaboration of some appropriate primary
and secondary prevention programs focused on the personal and social consequents of
depression.
Keywords: prodromal symptoms of depression; depression; genetic vulnerability; emotional
vulnerability to depression
36
PAPER 116. DEPRESSION AND SOCIAL VULNERABILITY TO
DEPRESSION
Elpida BAGANA
Municipal Welfare Institution of the town of Kilkis, Greece
Problem statement: This study is based on the psychosocial assumptions regarding the
role of social factors during the entire history of depression (Stanley-Eitzen et al. 1988,
Blatt 2004, Blazer 1994).
Purpose of Study: The current study had two goals: 1) to enhance the understanding of the
social factors of depression; 2) to explore the relations between social vulnerability and the
different aspects of the history of the depressive disorder.
Research Methods: 139 patients with light and medium intensity depressive episodes
(84.9% females and 15.1% males) have been investigated. As far as the educational level is
concerned, 21.6% graduated the 4th -8th grade, 44.6%-the 9th – 12th grade and 33. 8%
finished more than 13 years of study. 60.4% of the patients are single and 39.6% have a
partner. Regarding the economical level, 19.4% report a low level, 66.9% an average level
and 13.7%-a high level. Data were collected by using the interview (anamnestic and
clinical) elaborated according to the DSM-IV-R (American Psychiatric Association, 2000)
and the Research Diagnostic Criteria (RDC, Spitzer et al., 1978, SADS-L, Endicott &
Spitzer, 1978).
Findings: Differential analysis (One-way analysis of variance, t-test for independent
samples) showed statistically significant differences in social related depressive symptoms
according to the patients’ gender, marital status, economical and educational level. The
correlative analysis revealed a series of negative correlations between the economical level
and the patient’s treatment until the next hospitalization (r = -.32, p < .001) and the collapse
of life quality after the first depressive symptom (r =-.22, p=01). It also revealed
correlations between social vulnerability and the time span between episodes (r = -.21, p =
.02), as well as positive correlations between the level of social adaptation and the time
span between the episodes (low level of adaptation means a short time span between
episodes) (r = .23, p = .01).
Conclusions: By confirming the assumptions, the results obtained can contribute to the
elaboration of some appropriate primary and secondary prevention programs focused on the
depressive persons’ social support network (family, friends and partners) in order to
facilitate the recovery from depression and the reduction of the symptomatology intensity.
Keywords: Depression; social vulnerability; social factors of depression.
37
PAPER 117. THE ROLE OF ERICKSONIAN HYPNOSIS IN REDUCING
ESSENTIAL AND SECONDARY HYPERTENSION
Irina HOLDEVICI*, Barbara CRĂCIUN**
*Faculty of Psychology, Titu Maiorescu University
**Bucharest University, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Problem statement: The Ericksonian Hypnosis dynamics propose a series of techniques
applied in a permissive manner. Indirect suggestions helping the patients to use their own
abilities to respond more adequately to health problems they confront
Purpose of Study: The present study has the main objective to evaluate the efficiency of
Ericksonian Hypnosis intervention in treating hypertensive patients.
Research Methods: The instruments used for this research were: The SF-36 in
hypertension (36 Short Form-used to measure health related quality of life in hypertension),
The Perceived Stress Scale (PSS, Cohen, Kamarck and Mermelstein, 1983), Depression
Anxiety Stress Scales (DSSS, Lovibond et al, 1995) and a semi-structured clinical
interview.
Findings: Pearson’s correlation was utilized to assess the correlation between the scores
obtained for the quality of the patient’s life and the perceived stress, (r = 0.46; p=0.002).
The correlation analysis revel a significant correlation between the quality of life and the
variables of Depression Anxiety Stress Subscales (r = 0.37; p=0 .001).
In this study the scores for the quality of life that are related to reducing essential and
secondary hypertension of the experimental group respondents who benefited from the
Ericksonian hypnosis program were evaluated by the Mann–Whitney U test. Results
showed that they are significantly higher compared to the pre-intervention phase (U=23.7;
N=52, p< 0.05 two-tailed). The scores reporting the stress perceived by the patients in the
experimental group are lower than the scores reported at the beginning (U=109.5, N=52;
p=0.003). Also, the Mann-Whitney (U) test reported significantly lower DASS scores in the
experimental group (U = 41.5; N=52; p< 0.05 two-tailed).
Conclusions: The results have shown that an Ericksonian hypnosis program is efficient in
reducing essential and secondary hypertension among the patients. As for their life quality,
it has been evaluated by the respondents as being better after applying the Ericksonian
hypnotic treatment.
Keywords: Ericksonian Hypnosis, essential hypertension, secondary hypertension.
38
PAPER 121. SELF-CONCEPT, SOCIAL PHYSIQUE ANXIETY, SOCIAL
COMPARISON, SHYNESS, SOCIABILITY AND ORAL HEALTH IN
ROMANIAN UNDERGRADUATES
Sorana ROSU*, Alexandrina L. DUMITRESCU**, Ioan DANILA*, Irina
ZETU*
*University of Medicine and Pharmacy "Gr. T. Popa", Iasi
**private practice Bucharest
Problem statement: Health promotion is a global issue that has drawn much attention
from health professionals and the public. According to the hypothesis that guides the first
line of research, some personality variables predispose individuals to behaviors that could
be dangerous to their health. The identification of such variables, and the analysis of their
association with different kinds of behavior, would permit the assessment of the
individual's vulnerability and facilitate the identification of variables on which we should
focus to improve the individual's health.
Purpose of Study: Our aim was to investigate whether attractiveness, confidence, social
physique anxiety, social comparison, shyness, sociability, self-reported oral health status
and oral-health-related behaviors were associated.
Research Methods: The present study sample consisted of 198 first year medical students,
19.75 (1.35) years old. Data were collected through a Romanian structured, anonymous
self-administered questionnaire, specifically developed for this study and addressed the
following: (1) socio-demographic factors, (2) perceived oral health status, (3) oral health
habits. The questionnaire included information about attractiveness, confidence (Robson
Self-Concept Questionnaire), social physique anxiety (Hart Social Physique Anxiety
Scale), social comparison (Gibbons and Buunk Iowa-Netherlands Comparison Orientation
Measure), shyness and sociability (Cheek and Buss shyness and sociability).
Findings: Significant correlations were observed between attractiveness, the first
component of self-concept, and satisfaction with appearance of own teeth and self-rated
gingival status, while self-confidence was associated with self-reported oral health status,
presence of current non-treated caries, extracted permanent teeth and self-rated gingival
status. It was also revealed a strong correlation between dental visit pattern (reason for
dental visiting and frequency of dental visiting) and social physique anxiety scale, shyness
and sociability. The multiple linear regression analyses showed a strong association of
student’s attractiveness and self-rated gingival health status as dependent variable, as well
as between sociability and tooth brushing frequency and reason for dental visit.
Conclusions: The result suggested that attractiveness, confidence, social physique anxiety,
social comparison, shyness, sociability are psychosocial risk markers correlated with selfreported oral health status and behavior.
Keywords: attractiveness, confidence, social physique anxiety, social comparison, shyness,
sociability, oral health
39
PAPER 122. THE EVALUATION OF THE APPERCEPTION REGARDING
THE PAIN RELATED EMOTIONAL STATUS OF CHILDREN WITH
DENTAL MAXILLARY ABNORMALITIES
Sorana ROSU*, Carmen SAVIN*, Alexandru OGODESCU**, Radu
CIOATA*, Irina ZETU*
*University of Medicine and Pharmacy "Gr. T. Popa", Iasi
**University of Medicine and Pharmacy Timisoara
Problem statement: Acknowledging the importance of psychological factors in structuring
human relationships, addressing this issue through the complex correspondence established
between patient child and pediatric dentist (paedodontist, orthodontist) is particularly useful
in pediatric dental praxis.
Purpose of Study: The aim of this study was the emotional and pain state assessment in
children with various orthodontic problems.
Research Methods: A prospective study was undertaken in Iasi Pediatric Dental Clinic.
110 children, aged between 6-11 years who presented with various orthodontic problems
were asked to answer a 10 open and closed items questionnaire.
Findings: The average age of children in group analysis by gender showed no statistically
significant difference (p = 0.35, 95% CI). Fear of dentist behaved girls 2.46 times higher
than boys (OR = 2.46, p = 0.025, 95% CI). 35.5% of children reported bad experiences at
the dental office and a high percentage (56.4%) was represented by children with relatively
neutral or pleasant experience. There was a significant association between child’s age and
labor thus generating dental fear (p = 0.0086, χ2 = 33.6, 95% CI) as well as between the
estimated age of the children and the fear of dentist (r = 0.68, p = 0.002, 95 % CI).
Nonparametric correlation test results indicated the presence of a significant correlation
between the presence of fear in parents and finding it to their children (r = 0.74, p <0.01,
95% CI). Analysis of children's responses revealed a high degree of dissatisfaction
concerning teeth and facial appearance. A percentage of 74.54% of the children considered
necessary orthodontic treatment.
Conclusions: Therapeutic approach for the harmonious development of the child's dentalmaxillary system as for an appropriate psycho-aesthetics cannot be completed successfully
unless the patient is seen in the complexity of his personality, thus foreshadowing future
adult quality of life.
Keywords: children apperception, dento-maxillary abnormalities, dental fear.
40
PAPER 123. TYPE-C COPING, SELF-REPORTED ORAL HEALTH
STATUS AND ORAL HEALTH-RELATED BEHAVIORS
Irina ZETU*, Mihnea IACOB*, Alexandrina L. DUMITRESCU**, Liviu ZETU*
*Romania University of Medicine and Pharmacy "Gr. T. Popa", Iasi
**Romania Private practice, Bucharest
Problem statement: In recent years, intensive research has been directed towards
identifying risk factors that predispose individuals to behaviors that could be dangerous to
their health. Personality factors may play a key role in explaining individual differences in
health behaviors, with impulsivity, psychoticism, neuroticism, anxiety, and hostility having
been associated with risky behaviors, while conscientiousness, agreeableness, optimism,
hardiness, and self-efficacy have been shown to predict health-promoting behaviors.
Purpose of Study: Our aim was to examine the impact of type C personality on students’
self-rated oral health and oral health-related behaviors.
Research Methods: The subjects of the study were 212 first year dental students at the
University of Medicine and Pharmacy “Carol Davila” who were invited to this survey using
the two anonymous questionnaires, at the beginning of the academic year. The
questionnaire included information about socio-demographic factors, self-reported oral
health status and oral health behaviors. The Type C of personality was measured with the
Type C Personality Inventory (TCPI) (Rahe and Solomon, 1997).
Findings: Conflict Avoidance and Suppression of Emotions were correlated with current
non-treated caries, current extracted teeth, self-reported gum bleeding, mouth rinse
frequency and last dental visit. Over-giving and Self-sacrifice was correlated with flossing
while Lack of Assertiveness was correlated with self-reported gum bleeding, with last
dental visit frequency and reason for last dental visit. Strong correlations were noted
between Power (Hopeless and Helpless) and perceived dental health, current non-treated
caries, satisfaction with appearance of own teeth, toothache last time, self-reported gingival
condition and reason for the dental visit. In multiple regression analysis Power (Hopeless
and Helpless) added 10.81% and 10.30% to the variance explained in self-rated oral and
gingival health, after socio-demographics, non-treated caries, satisfaction with appearance
of own teeth, extracted teeth, dental pain, and gum bleeding were entered in the model
(P<0.0001).
Conclusions: The results support the view that there is an increased risk for impaired
dental and periodontal health among subjects with type C personality.
Keywords: type C personality, assertiveness, oral health behavior, oral health status
41
PAPER 124. THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN NARCISSISM, ORAL
HEALTH STATUS AND ORAL HEALTH-RELATED BEHAVIORS
Alexandrina L. DUMITRESCU*, Liviu ZETU**, Mirela ZETU***, Mariana
PACURAR****
*private practice Bucharest
**University of Medicine and Pharmacy "Gr. T. Popa" Iasi
***private practice Iasi
****University of Medicine and Pharmacy Tg. Mures
Problem statement: There is international consensus that there is a clear relationship
between the oral hygiene, periodontal diseases and psychological factors. According to
previous studies, tooth brushing frequency is associated with various psychological traits,
including self-esteem, self-efficacy, life satisfaction, optimism, sense of coherence, anxiety,
depression, locus of control, stress and cynical hostility.
Purpose of Study: Our aim was to investigate whether narcissism is associated with selfreported oral health status and oral-health-related behaviors.
Research Methods: The subjects of the study were 120 first year medical students at the
University of Medicine and Pharmacy “Carol Davila” who were invited to this survey using
the two anonymous questionnaires, at the beginning of the academic year. Data were
collected through a Romanian self-administered questionnaire and the Narcissistic
Personality Inventory (NPI-16). A structured, anonymous questionnaire was specifically
developed for this study and addressed the following: (1) socio-demographic factors (age,
gender, smoking), (2) perceived oral health status (dental health, non-treated caries,
extracted teeth, satisfaction by appearance of own teeth, dental pain, gingival condition,
gum bleeding), (3) oral health habits.
Findings: When oral health status was evaluated, significant differences were observed on
narcissism scale according to current extracted teeth (others than the third molars) and selfreported gingival condition (P<0.05). Persons who evaluated their oral health status as
being very good/excellent presented higher values of narcissism scores as compared to
those who rated their oral health status as being normal (0.59±0.18 vs. 0.46±0.25, P<0.05).
When oral health behaviors were analyzed we observed that tooth brushing frequency once
a day or less was reported mainly in persons with high-levels of narcissism (0.63±0.22 vs.
0.48±0.22, P<0.01). Moreover, individuals who visit their dentist mainly when treatment is
needed or when pain were compared with persons who visit their dentist mainly for checkup or for tooth cleaning and scaling they showed lower levels of narcissism (0.44±0.19 vs.
0.52±0.14, P=0.001).
Conclusions: The results suggest that subjects with high levels of narcissism tend to rate
their oral and gingival health status as being very good/excellent and to who visit their
dentist mainly for check-up or for tooth cleaning and scaling.
Keywords: narcissism, self-esteem, oral health
42
PAPER 127. RESPONSIBLE GAMING PROJECT IN ROMANIA
Steliana RIZEANU
University of Bucharest, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences, Hyperion
University, Faculty of Psychology
Problem statement: Gambling is an enjoyable leisure activity for many people; for others,
participation in gambling can lead to problems.
Pathological gambling represents the end spectrum of gambling behaviors. This compulsive
behavior affects the gambler’s family and friends and the most obvious consequence of
gambling problems is a poor private economy.
Because of substantial growth in gambling turnover and the increased availability of betting
games, society has recently shown increasing interest in the field of gaming.
Purpose of Study: As a harm minimization intervention, the gambling industry,
represented by Novomatic Romania, in collaboration with Aquamarin Clinique introduced
„Responsible Gaming” project which works to reduce gambling risks by creating and
delivering innovative awareness and information programs.
This project’s plan of action is to describe and asses the need to prevent problem gambling,
the need for psychological treatment and the need to provide the problem gambler and his
family with information.
Research Methods: For this purpose, the project has a website, www.joacaresponsabil.ro
which provides a gateway to information about compulsive gambling; it also explains how
to get advice for gambling related problems. The website includes extensive information
and self-help tools to assist in identifying, and dealing with, problem gambling.
If any person have questions or concerns about his own gambling or about that of a friend
or family member, a good place to start is our free, confidential help-line on: 0800 800 099.
The project has also a gambling help service which offers professional, confidential and
free face to face counseling, both for the person with the gambling problem or significant
others.
Findings: The project’s psychologists use as a treatment for pathological gambling a
cognitive-behavioral model of therapy which attempts to change the thoughts and behaviors
that are fundamental to maintaining this disorder; the South Oaks Gambling Screen (SOGS)
is the main instrument for the general screening of gambling disorders.
Conclusions: The Responsible Gaming program is intended to create in the future local
self-help groups, such as “Gamblers Anonymous”, using the same pattern as others selfhelp groups.
Any gambler who joins the project has also at his disposal a self-help book: Pathological
gambling. Practical guide for gamblers and their family (Rizeanu, 2012).
Keywords: pathological gambling, Romania, responsible gaming, prevention.
43
PAPER 130. BIO-PSYCHO-SOCIAL CHARACTERISTICS OF ASTHMA
WITH PSYCHOGENIC TRIGGER, EMERGING FROM PERSONAL
EXPERIMENTAL STUDIES
Ioan Bradu IAMANDESCU, Razvan Daniel CHIVU
Faculty of Medicine, University of Medicine and Pharmacy “Carol Davila” Bucharest
Problem statement: Like other multifactorial syndromes, bronchial asthma with
psychogenic trigger (BAPT) onset is influenced by psychological stimuli, supplementary to
organ-specific factors (allergens, viruses, bacteria, physical or chemical irritants etc.).
Demonstration of the psychogenic etiology was made by questionnaires applied to
asthmatic patients, with respect to the stressing circumstances of asthma crises, including
the observations of physicians and, especially, by recording the clinical (acoustic) and
ventilator variations during experimental distresses.
Purpose of Study: The objectives of the studies were: 1. evaluation of BAPT incidence; 2.
evaluation of bio-psycho-social background factors for BAPT patients; 3. measuring the
ventilator response (VEMS variations) and modification of salivary cortisol level during
two stress-inducing experiments (stress test-Iamandescu 1977 and TSST-Hellhammer
1998).
Research Methods: The results of studies conducted by Iamandescu & col. between 1977
and 2010 have been compared to data in the literature, systematized towards the
characteristics of the subpopulation of asthmatic patients with psychogenic-triggered
attacks, susceptible to medical and especially psychological treatment.
Findings: We found: a) the incidence of BAPT between 25% (in young patients, suffering
from asthma for less than 10 years) and 64.5% (for pts. with asthma history of more than 10
years); b) the biological background of BAPT revealed an increased incidence in women
with endocrine dysfunctions (especially thyroid and ovarian), increased frequency of viral
respiratory infections, easy onset of asthma attacks caused by nonspecific factors
(meteorological, smoking, air pollutants), sensitization to aspirin and derivates; c) the
psychological background, characterized by a general vulnerability to stress, dominated by
anxiety, leaning towards depression, high scores in one or more MMPI scales and high
frequency of some psychiatric symptoms; d) ventilator alterations (PEF decreased with
>15%, almost exclusively in pts. with initial bronchial obstruction during stress testIamandescu 1977); e) low salivary cortisol response during TSST – Serghiescu & col.
2006.
Conclusions: All these results suggest the general conclusion that BAPT patients, having
an increased vulnerability to stress -based on a complex background (genetic and acquired)
and involved in the immune response- have consumed their adaptative “reserves” in
biological and psychological stresses they suffered before/during the illness, in final having
available a much reduced reserve of cortisol (the main stress hormone).
Keywords: bronchial asthma, psychogenic trigger, cortisol
44
PAPER 140. ANXIETY AND AGGRESSION IN CLINICAL AND NONCLINICAL TEENAGERS GROUPS
Sorin Ionel SURUGIU, Corneliu MOSOIU, Ruxandra RĂŞCANU
University of Bucharest, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Problem statement: In the past years, professional literature has shown an increase of
aggression and anxiety among the population of institutionalized teenagers. Society
nowadays is in continuous change, having behavioral changes followed by malfunctions as
a consequence.
Purpose of Study: The present study has the main purpose of evaluating anxiety and
aggression level in a group of institutionalized teenagers. This fact will be reported by
comparison with the results of a non-clinical group of students.
Research Methods: We used the following questionnaires: STAXI, State Trait Inventory
and The Aggression Questionnaires Buss-Perry Scale. Age range 14-18 years and group of
subjects :( clinical =30 and non-clinical = 30)
Findings: Using SSPS, the correlation analysis has shown a significant and positive
connection between the scores of anxiety and aggression level in the clinical level (N=30),
where r=0.54, p<0.05. No significant correlation was identified in the non-clinical group
(N=30).
We used the Mann Whitney U test to analyze the anxiety scores for the two U test, Z=0.68,
p=.046. As for the level of aggression, Z=0.71, p=.053.
Conclusions: The evaluation of teenagers’ aggression has shown a higher level of this trait
in the clinical group compared to the non-clinical group.
As for the anxiety, a higher level was also identified in the clinical teen-agers’ group
compared to the non-clinical ones. An extended analysis and investigation of a larger
sample are necessary in the future researches.
Keywords: anxiety, adolescence, institutionalized, aggressive behavior, pronounced trait.
45
PAPER 141. THE AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOR OF ADOLESCENTS IN
INSTITUTIONALIZED SYSTEM
Sorin Ionel SURUGIU, Corneliu MOSOIU
University of Bucharest, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Problem statement: Access to information among teenagers in recent years has led to
unrestrained manifestation of aggression. Often this was seen in the increased number of
adolescents institutionalized for aggressive behavior.
Purpose of Study: The current study aims to evaluate the aggressive behavior in two
forms: the form of trends violation of rules and the form of aggressive behavior in a group
of institutionalized adolescents. This will be compared with results reported in a not
institutionalized group of adolescents.
Research Methods: We used the following questionnaires: Youth Self-Report (YSR)
Achenbach System of Empirically Based Assessment (ASEBA).Age range 14-18 years and
group of subjects:(institutionalized=30 and noninstitutionalized= 30).
Findings: Differences between groups were identified with T-test. The results obtained in
the group of teenagers non institutionalized (N = 30) for rule violation behavior were
significantly lower than those recorded in the group of institutionalized adolescents (N =
30) t (df = 58) = 4.887, p <0.05 bilaterally. Aggressive behavior scores also showed a high
level within the group of institutionalized adolescents.
Conclusions: Aggressive behavior and form of violation of the rules seem to be getting
institutionalized adolescents. The results obtained in this research showed that regarding the
aggressive behavior, the level was higher in group adolescents identified institutions.
Management of aggressive behavior in adolescent units is a challenge.
Keywords: anxiety, adolescence, institutionalized, aggressive behavior, pronounced trait.
46
PAPER 155. AN EVALUATION OF SELF-ACCEPTANCE IN ADULTS
Cristian VASILE
Petroleum-Gas University of Ploiesti, Romania
Problem statement: Albert Ellis and Carl Rogers have suggested that conditional selfworth is associated with psychological distress, but unconditional self-acceptance is a
condition that support the personal adjustment and well-being (according to Flett et al.,
2003) and scientists has gone so far as to suggest that people with extremely high selfesteem are vulnerable individuals because they are often characterized by conditional selfacceptance as well as an excessive focus on evaluations, including social comparisons with
other people.
Contemporary research on individual differences in unconditional self-acceptance indicated
that low unconditional self-acceptance is detrimental to well-being and, in some cases,
could lead to some mental disorders
Purpose of Study: Within this study a sample of adults (N=62) were investigated to
determine the level of their unconditional self-acceptance and the relation between: selfacceptance and gender; self-acceptance and study level. The correlation with age was also
discussed.
Research Methods: Unconditional Self-Acceptance Questionnaire (USAQ) was used
together with basic info questionnaire referring to subjects’ personal details: age, gender,
study level. The variation of self-acceptance for the studied sample was represented and
discussed. SPSS and Excel worksheet were used for data analysis.
Findings: An interesting similarity was found between the two genders. Using Excel
worksheet, the analysis was conducted by statistical functions and graphs. Two different
variables were used, one at a time: gender and study level (school). The subjects obtained
scores between 43 and 107 (males: 43 – 107; females 48-105). The medium scores both by
sample and by genders were over 80.
Conclusions: The medium score for the entire sample indicates a low unconditioned selfacceptance. By genders, the scores are in the same area, indicating for most of the subjects
a low unconditional self-acceptance. Correlation between USAQ scores and the probability
of the occurrence of some disorders was discussed. Social implications also were
highlighted for the studied sample.
Keywords: self-acceptance; adults; self
47
PAPER 157. EXCESSIVE DRINKING EFFECTS AND MOTIVATION FOR
CHANGES
Camelia STANCIU, Andrei COTRUS
Universitatea Dimtrie Cantemir Tirgu Mures
Topics: Addictive behaviours – prevention, treatment and curative strategies
Several people confess their problems, which have pushed them to consume alcohol and
which they think that is the cause of their suffering. Viewed up close, a series of
psychological reasons, such as concerns, loneliness, misunderstanding, unemployment or
working conditions, does not explain the real reasons, but rather represents the
consequences of abuse. Drinkers call them "alibis". It is true that during the life, people can
encounter lots of difficulties that approach them and yet not all seek refuge in alcohol.
This study aims to identify the effects that excessive drinking has on individuals' physical,
social, intra- and interpersonal and existence/absence of motivation to change this behavior.
Keywords: alcohol drinking effect, motivation for changes, addictive behavior
48
PAPER 169. THE PSYCHOLOGICAL BENEFITS OF VALDOXAN IN
DEPRESSIVE POST VASCULAR ISCHEMIC STROKE EPISODES
Simona Corina TRIFU *, Alina MORAR **, Monica BOER ***
*Faculty of Psychology And Educational Sciences, Univ. Of Bucharest
**Estuar Foundation Bucharest
***Hospital for Psychiatry Alex Obregia Bucharest
Problem Statement: The evolution of cerebrovascular accidents with neuro-motor and
partially cognitive recovery often complicates with psychiatric hospitalization, as a result of
both mnezico-prosexic and logical operational changes but especially of moderate
depressive episodes which left undiagnosed determine a difficult boundary between
Depression and Sustainable personality changes.
Purpose of Study: Early administration of antidepressive treatment in moderate depressive
episodes that occur after vascular accidents increases the quality of life and we believe that
prolongs survival therefore the debated concepts gain new values. The inventory of
personality changes and the establishment of the resulting profile on a group of 10 patients
which have a history of cerebrovascular accident with neuro-motor repercussions partial
recovery, affecting the cognition to a downfall on the MMSE of 25 points. The patients
were treated with one tablet of 30 mg of Valoxan in the evening, for a period of 6 months
after which a new psychological / psychiatric evaluation, in which the central concepts
where social functioning, cognitive functioning and rebalancing of the personality
Research Methods: The following instruments were used: MMSE, Attention and memory
scales, cognitive tests, scales from WAIS, Personality questionnaires
Findings: Confirmation of general hypothesis and of specific work hypothesis. Under the
treatment with Agomelatin: the new intrapsychic functioning is attributed to the Ego, under
the circumstances of early diagnose of the elements from the depression area through an
action mechanism that emerges immediately and removes the possibility of a sustainable
change of personality to develop, which could have occurred on the organic background
Conclusions: The treatment with Valdoxan for patients diagnosed with moderate
depressive episodes occurred after ischemic vascular accidents increases the area of
possibilities for recovery, in terms of counseling and the management of life style with
implications of family support.
Keywords: ischemic vascular accidents, antidepresives, valdoxan, recovery, cognitive
function
49
PAPER 171. PSYCHOLOGICAL VULNERABILITY IN FRESHMEN
STUDENTS WITHIN A SOCIAL SCIENCES FACULTY
Aurelia DRAGHICI
Universitatea "Lucian Blaga" Din Sibiu
Problem Statement: Mental health is a perfect precursor of any and all types of activity
and thereupon exists an international consensus. The cognitive-behavioral paradigm
explains that what underlies emotional and behavioral problems are irrational beliefs about
the self, the world and life. If a person holds rational beliefs about themselves, about the
others and about life in general, and can consider themselves a valuable human being,
regardless of their behavior, this individual shall experience positive or negative emotions,
according to the dynamics of life events and personal goals and shall not experience invalid
/ dysfunctional emotions.
Purpose of Study: evaluation of psychological vulnerability in freshmen students within a
social sciences faculty. Identification through screening procedures of the subjects with
high and very high scores for irrational beliefs that operationalize anxiety and depression,
which, according to theoretical conceptualization and test handbooks, stand for
vulnerability factors in such emotional problems.
Research Methods: in the production of the psycho-diagnosis we used psychological
screening applied to all 1st year students within that faculty (N=205) and the following
instruments: the Dysfunctional Attitude Scale (DAS-A) and the Attitude and Beliefs Scale
2 (ABS-2) applied without a time limit, in order to single out the individuals with high
scores in certain cognitive patterns that can be regarded as vulnerability towards the
psycho-emotional disorders herein approached.
Findings: Using the SPSS we conduct a score-frequency analysis in both tests and these
results are interpreted from a psychological viewpoint.
Conclusions: One global feature may be observed on both scales: the subjects with a high
risk to develop emotional disorders ranged a 27.3 percent on the DAS-A scale
(respectively, 56 participants with attitudes predisposing to depression) and 40.5 percent on
the ABS-2 scale (i.e. 83 participants with a very high levels of irrationality). There are
situations in which the results of the two scales are in a comorbidity relationship, thus
accounting for a more complex psychological vulnerability. As the psychological screening
was applied to a population chosen on non-clinical premises, I conclude that the
percentages uncovered were rather high and therefore justify the introduction of certain
psychological education programs within the university curricula.
Keywords: psychological vulnerability, cognitive-behavioral paradigm
50
PAPER 48. COGNITIVE TRAINING ENHANCES WORKING MEMORY
CAPACITY IN HEALTHY ADULTS. A PILOT STUDY
Bogdan Tudor TULBURE, Irina SIBERESCU
Transilvania University of Brasov
Problem Statement: Working Memory (WM) was previously conceptualized as heritable
trait resistant to extraneous influences. Recently, emerging evidence suggests that WM
capacity can be improved by repeatedly using it as part of a cognitive training.
Purpose of Study: In this pilot study, a new online cognitive training program is proposed.
Research Methods: Twenty-five young healthy adults completed the training on their home
computers. Before and after the training participants’ WM and attention capacity were
measured.
Findings: Results demonstrated that a short (i.e., three week) cognitive training produce
significant improvements in participants’ WM (d = 0.91) and attention capacity (d = 0.66).
Conclusions: It appears that healthy adult participants (without noticeable cognitive
deficits) benefit from such a cognitive training. However, the conclusions drawn from this
study are limited by the lack of transfer measures, active control group, and follow-up.
More replications, efficacy tests, and clearer estimations of real world benefits should be
conducted before confidently using such programs on a wider scale.
Keywords: working memory, cognitive training, attention, computerized/Internet training,
cognitive abilities
51
PAPER 98. ASPECTS OF EMOTION REGULATION AND EXECUTIVE
FUNCTIONS RELATED OF ADHD SYMPTOMATOLOGY IN CHILDREN
8-12 YEARS AGED.
Cristina CIULUVICA *, Nicolae MITROFAN *, Alfredo GRILLI **
*University of Bucharest
**University G. D’Annunzio Chieti – Pescara
Problem statement: ADHD is a neural developmental disorder characterized by nonadaptive levels of sustained attention, impulsiveness and hyperactivity (DSM-IV, 2001).
This disorder is one of the most prevalent neurobehavioral conditions of childhood,
affecting a substantial proportion of the population. This research is based on the ADHD
Brown Model that includes the following clusters: Activation, Focus, Effort, Emotion,
Memory and Action.
Purpose of Study: The first objective of our study has been the assessment of the
incidence of ADHD symptoms in 8-12 years old children (N=142) using a new model of
conceptualization and investigation. The main cognitive components were analyzed
(memory, attention, effort, hyperactivity). Attention focused on the role of emotions
regulation in ADHD symptomatology and diagnosis and correlation with other cognitive
components.
Research Methods: The Brown ADD Rating Scales for Children (8-12 years) were used in
clinical interview as component of a comprehensive assessment of children for possible
ADD/ADHD and executive functions investigation.
Findings: Primary the respondents were classified in three ADHD highly probable, ADHD
probable but not certain and ADHD not probable. In first group were identified the three
categories of ADHD types. The aspects of affective and cognitive functioning in children
and their relations with ADHD diagnosis were analyzed with statistical methods (SPSS 15).
The results proved the existence of a significant variance between affective interferences
and groups of predominant types of ADHD (F = 3.85; Sig. = 0.03) confirming our
hypothesis. The values of Pearson correlation coefficient suggested also the existence of
linear correlation between affective interferences and ADHD types. The age and gender
differences were also studied.
Conclusions: The results showed a high number of children (N=22) with ADHD highly
probable, 17% of the total sample, and also an considerable number of children with
ADHD probable but not certain (N=45), 35.2% from the total sample. The results verified a
significant relation between emotion regulation and the diagnosis markers
(action/hyperactivity, total disattention and total combined). In clinical group is no
correlation between affective interference and total disattention and in preclinical group is
no correlation between affective interference and total combined. The most affected
cognitive component resulted attention concentration.
Keywords: Emotion Regulation, ADHD symptoms, Cognitive Components, Attention,
Concentration, Hyperactivity.
52
PAPER 108. MATERNAL ATTITUDES AND BELIEFS SCALE:
DEVELOPMENT AND PILOTING
Anda MADAR
Universitatea Babeş-Bolyai, Facultatea de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei
Problem statement: Recent research on cognitive vulnerability to postpartum depression
(Church et al. 2009; Phillips, 2010) has focused on the hypothesis of two subtypes of
postpartum depression. Each is supposed to be associated to general and/or specific
cognitive vulnerability. After reviewing the literature for self-report instruments suitable for
assessing cognitive vulnerability to postpartum depression, strengths and weaknesses of
existing measures emerged.
Purpose of Study: Therefore, we report the development and piloting of an instrument
designed to identify underlying specific beliefs related to postpartum depression, based on
the REBT theory for psychopathology (Ellis & Dryden, 1997).
Research Methods: A pool of items was generated to reflect cognitive themes associated
with postpartum depression in qualitative studies and in other perinatal attitudes
questionnaires. The phrasing of the items reflected the core constructs in the REBT theory:
demandingness (20 items), global evaluation/self-downing (20 items), low frustration
tolerance (10 items), awfulizing (5 items).The prenatal MABS form was piloted on 36
pregnant women and the postnatal MABS form was piloted on 32 postpartum women.
Findings: Data indicates that both the prenatal and the postnatal forms of the scale are
good measurements of the maternal specific attitudes and beliefs during the perinatal
period. The prenatal form of MABS achieved a Cronbach alpha coefficient of .87, showing
good internal reliability. The postnatal form of MABS achieved a Cronbach alpha
coefficient of .96, showing very good internal reliability. MABS scores significantly
correlated with scores on the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI-II), the Edinburgh Postnatal
Depression Scale (EPDS), the Attitudes and Beliefs Scale-2 (ABS-2), the Dysfunctional
Attitudes Scale (DAS-A) and the Maternal Attitudes Questionnaire (MAQ). Although
MABS has good internal reliability and it has been validated against established
psychological measures, further research is needed. The scale needs refinement with a
larger sample, factor analysis and exclusion of redundant items.
Conclusions: This self-report instrument provides a good insight into maternal specific
attitudes and beliefs during the perinatal period, contributing to the understanding of
postpartum depression etiology. Further on, MABS could prove to be a useful tool both for
research and for clinical use.
Keywords: maternal attitudes and beliefs, self-report instrument
53
PAPER 109. GENERAL AND SPECIFIC MATERNAL COGNITIONS IN
POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION: AN EXPLORATIVE STUDY
Anda MADAR
Universitatea Babeş-Bolyai, Facultatea de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei
Problem statement: Although the link between cognitive style and vulnerability to
depression is well established, the link to postpartum depression has not been extensively
investigated and findings are less conclusive. However, recent research focused on the
hypothesis of subtypes of postpartum depression associated to general versus specific
cognitive vulnerability offers new insights.
Purpose of Study: Therefore, the aim of the present study was to explore general and
maternal specific cognitive vulnerability to postpartum depression.
Research Methods: In a cross-sectional design study, 41 postpartum women completed
measures of depression (EPDS, BDI-II), general cognitive vulnerability (DAS-A, ABS) and
maternal specific cognitive vulnerability (MAQ, MABS).
Findings: Women with high postpartum depression rates had more dysfunctional cognitive
styles than women with low postpartum depression rates. Results are similar for maternal
specific cognitive vulnerability and for general cognitive vulnerability. Women with
elevated postpartum depression symptomatology were characterized by a high level of
dysfunctional beliefs and a high level of irrational maternal specific beliefs. Data offered
additional information on relations unexplored before, between different types of beliefs
and postpartum depression and between specific content areas of irrational beliefs and
postpartum depression. Regression analysis indicates that cognitive vulnerability is a
predictor of postpartum depression, conferring a specific risk factor for postpartum onset of
depressive episodes.
Conclusions: Besides supporting the predictive role of irrational beliefs and dysfunctional
attitudes in the onset of postpartum depression, data offered additional information on the
role of maternal specific attitudes and cognitions in the onset and maintenance of
postpartum depression.
Keywords: postpartum depression, cognitive vulnerability
54
PAPER 110. IMPROVING THE PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES OF THE
CONSCIOUSNESS QUOTIENT INVENTORY: TWO QUALITATIVE
STUDIES.
Ovidiu BRAZDAU, Petru CONSTANTINESCU, Iuliana
CONSTANTINESCU, Ramona SBIRCEA, Andreea BUTUCESCU
Consciousness Quotient Institute
Problem statement: After developing Consciousness Quotient Inventory-CQI (Brazdau,
2008), researches made by the Consciousness Quotient Institute in order to establish its
psychometric properties, revealed some limitations of the instrument when used by people
with low education level, and thus 2 studies of improvement of CQI have been undertaken.
Purpose of Study: To adapt and improve the CQ Inventory by revealing how
demographically heterogeneous participant group (N=12) cognitively evaluate the life
situations described by the CQI items.
Research Methods: After an extensive literature research regarding theories and empirical
findings on the topic of consciousness as a research variable in psychology (Baars, 2003),
the CQI was revised and an expert appraisal was conducted(Study #1). To empirically test
the revision, we used Willis's cognitive interviewing methodology (1999), which was
considered very appropriate, since Brazdau's (2010) definition of consciousness involves
access to and processing of information which is traditionally considered one of the topics
of cognitive psychology. We developed basic probes for the CQI items
and conducted individual Cognitive interviews (Study #2), so that we could gather valuable
information and formulate suggestions for further improving the items after discussion of
the research team.
Findings: The main outcome of the research was revealing the cognitive processes of the
participants, when confronted with the life situations presented in the CQI items.
Alternative items suggestions have been a target of the research as well. The article gives a
detailed account of the reviewing process of the CQI using library research and cognitive
interviewing approach, presenting also the revised instrument, actually free to use for
research purposes. The entire item pool was improved according to suggestions made by
the researchers, based on the results of the cognitive interviewing.
Conclusions: The results of the qualitative study showed few content shortcomings of the
CQI and also other improved forms of the items according to the revealed cognitive
processes, tested through cognitive interviewing method. Further quantitative study to be
published will show the improved psychometric properties of the CQI.
Keywords: Consciousness Quotient Inventory, consciousness, cognitive interviewing,
psychometrics
55
PAPER 136. INDUCING GUILT: A LITERATURE REVIEW
Oana Luiza REBEGA, Livia APOSTOL, Oana BENGA, Mircea MICLEA
Babeș Bolyai University
Problem statement: Guilt is considered one of the self-conscious emotions and also a
moral emotion as it affects moral intentions (Haidt, 2003; Tagney, Stuewing, and Mashek,
2007). It is considered to elicit moral behavior and to make individuals pot other's interests
before their own (Haidt, 2003), making it one of the moral emotions that favor prosocial
behavior. On the other hand, guilt is considered to have maladaptive effects being
associated with child internalizing problems, depression, eating disorders, and also
obsessive compulsive disorder (Alexander, Brewin, Vearnals et al., 1999; Burney and
Irwin, 2000; Lee and Turner, 2001; Wilson, Drozdek, and Turkovnic, 2006; Rakow et al.,
2011). Recently, the widely accepted beneficial effects of guilt have been questioned, as the
results show that guilt has positive effects for the victim and negative effects for the others
involved (De Hooge et al, 2011).
Purpose of Study: Considering the conconsistencies in the research dedicated to guilt and
the implications it has, our purpose is to investigate the strategies used to induce guilt in
laboratory studies.
Research Methods: We conducted a data-based search using the key-words guilt and
morality, guilt, induction and guilt and prosocial behavior, and guilt aversion.
Findings: There are three categories of strategies used to induce guilt: some studies ask
participants to recall an event from their past, some studies use moral dilemmas and others
involve real life actions that are prone to induce guilt.
Conclusions: There are only a few studies that investigated the implications of guilt in the
moral domain by manipulating this moral emotion. Some of the methods discussed might
be better suited for inducing guilt before decision-making and some are more ecologically
valid. Future applications of the strategies used to induce guilt are discussed.
Keywords: guilt, moral emotions, moral decision-making, morality, prosocial behavior
56
SECTION 2: ORGANIZATIONAL, WORK, TRAFFIC, TRANSPORT
AND SERVICES PSYCHOLOGY. MILITARY PSYCHOLOGY
PAPER 63. ATTENTION BIAS OR THE ATTENTION CONTROL
ABILITY: MEASURING THE ROLE OF ATTENTION BIAS AS A CAUSE
FOR ANXIETY VULNERABILITY
Nicoleta CREŢ
”Emil Racoviţă” National College, Cluj-Napoca
Problem statement: Lately, we have witnessed the development of a new category of
interventions in anxiety targeted to reducing attention bias towards threatening information.
Surprisingly, only two studies tested direct causality of attention bias in anxiety
vulnerability.
Purpose of Study: to directly test the hypothesis of threatening information bias as a cause
of anxiety, by means of using a control group; additionally, we propose to simultaneously
test the two competitive hypotheses regarding the effects of attention bias modification
programs on the anxiety levels: the threatening information bias hypothesis and the
attention control deficit hypothesis.
Research Methods: Using participants with midrange levels of trait anxiety (STAI-T) and
a modified dot probe versions, we induced three different attention bias patterns: towards
threatening stimuli, away threatening stimuli and towards relevant positive stimuli. The
participants from control group performed a neutral attentional training. Before and after
the attentional training session, we checked the state anxiety level and the bias level for
each participant.
Findings: The results indicate that the participants who preferentially processed threat
words had a significantly higher post-training anxiety level (as measured with the EMAS-S
scale) compared with pre-training anxiety level (Z=-2,393, p=.017, r=0,58), while the
participants who preferentially processed relevant positive stimuli registered a post-training
lower anxiety level measured with STAI-S (Z=-2,032, p=.042, r=0,71). There was no
statistical difference between the pre and post-training anxiety levels in the control group,
but also in participants in which the avoidance of threat words was induced (Z=-1,378,
p=.066). Although before they started the attention training there was no significant
difference of the anxiety levels between groups, the post-training anxiety level of the
participants induced with a positive bias is significantly lower than in the case of
participants induced with a negative bias towards threatening stimuli (U=15, Z=-2,288,
p=.022, r=0,51), and also compared to the participants who avoided processing the
threatening stimuli (U=9,5, Z=-1,921, p=.053, r=0,48).
Conclusions: The present data suggests that the preferential allocation of attention
resources towards different types of emotional information may have a causal role in
anxiety etiology and it seems that the attention control capacity does not modify the level of
anxiety. Raising the bias towards threatening stimuli can have as effect a significant raising
of the anxiety state, raising the bias towards positive stimuli leads to a significantly
lowering of the anxiety state, while neutral attention training did not produce any change of
the anxiety levels. However, because of the reduced number of participants, these results
need to be replicated.
Keywords: attentional bias, anxiety, attentional training, attention control, cognitive bias
modification
57
PAPER 72. THE IMPACT OF PERSONALITY UPON THE RESPONSE
BEHAVIOR IN COGNITIVE ABILITY TESTING-AN EXPLORATORY
STUDY
Anca BABALAI*, Ioana PANC**
*NBCC Romania
**Titu Maiorescu University, Bucharest
Problem Statement: Cognitive ability tests are very popular in psychological assessment,
as they are a cost-effective alternative in offering valuable information about assessed
candidates. There is a possibility, though, that the provided results might be biased by other
variables.
Purpose of Study: The present research is willing to explore the influence that personality
factors might have upon the results of the cognitive ability tests that use abstract design.
Research Method: The sample included 162 students (60% female; 40% male), mage= 22,
studying at various faculties (Law, Psychology, Economical Science, Informatics,
Technical faculties). The two assessment instruments used were classic tests for personality
and cognitive ability, adapted to Romanian population: Revised NEO Personality
Inventory, NEO-PI-R and General Ability Measure for Adults (GAMA).
Findings: From the vast amount of correlations between all the 30 personality facets that
NEOPIR assesses and the scores at GAMA, we found to be significant only two
correlations. Openness to experience-Aesthetics (N=162, m=20,3, SD=4,9) significantly
correlated negative with the scores for cognitive ability (N=162, m=36, 8, SD= 5,8)(r = 0.21, df=160, p<0.001). Although the effect size is rather small (r2=.04), the negative
correlation points the fact that the more opened one is towards the aesthetic aspect of the
visual stimuli (such as the abstract design of the test stimuli), the less one is prone to using
the general algorithm used by the majority of the population to interpret and correlate visual
stimuli, and therefore solve the test items as considered correct by the majority of
population and obtain a higher score in the cognitive ability test. Agreeableness – Tender
mindness also significantly correlated negative with cognitive ability. Obviously, this result
does not necessarily imply a causal relation, as it refers rather to the interests of the person
and the impact this interest can have upon the ability that are being developed.
Conclusions: Using abstract design cognitive ability tests in high-steak decisions should be
accompanied by a personality inventory that would assess the interest in aesthetics of the
subjects, as this personality aspect can bias the results of the cognitive test.
Keywords: personality, cognitive ability tests, abstract figures design, assessment errors
58
PAPER 85. ATTENTION DURING SHORT-TERM REMEMBERING: THE
MEMORY STROOP EFFECT AND THE MEMORY FACILITATION
EFFECT
Roman S. SHILKO, Yury B. DORMASHEV, Valery Y. ROMANOV
Russian Federation, Faculty of Psychology, Lomonosov Moscow State University
Problem Statement: In most studies on the attention and memory interaction the
functional approach is generally used: the development and application of specific research
methods conducted, usually, separately for the memory and for the attention. At the same
time theories and models of these processes are closely related to each other, but their
empirical study is carried out separately.
Purpose of Study: to create a new method that is free of the gap in separated research of
attention and memory and that consists the studying the attention and memory interaction
while one group of subjects performs the unified task that has demands as to attention as to
memory.
Research Methods: A new methodological technique that combines into one task two
classic tasks: the memory span task and the Stroop task. So the unified memory span task
demands the subject to recall a sequence of the items – Stroop task stimuli (words – color
names presented in color font) – immediately after their presentation. Number of items in
presented sequence increases or decreases depending on correctness in recall of previous
trial. The greatest number of presented items which can be recalled correctly is taken as a
subject’s memory span for the Stroop task stimuli.
Findings: The memory span for the group of 18 subjects on the colours of the items in
presented series in the neutral condition (5,26) was much greater than in the conflict
condition (4,06) but less than in congruent condition (6,21). The difference in the values of
memory span in different conditions was statistically significant, with a very high level of
reliability (F(2, 51)=63,79, Ms=20,90, p<0,001).
Conclusions: Decreasing of memory span in the conflict condition in compare with neutral
condition we named memory Stroop effect. It can be explained by distribution of limited
resources of mental effort (attention) on the processes of inhibition of irrelevant stimuli and
remembering. Increasing of memory span in the congruent condition — memory
facilitation effect — can be seen as the result of influence of automatically activated
congruent semantic
Keywords: attention, memory, Stroop task, memory span task, Stroop effect, facilitation
effect
59
PAPER 94. INTROSPECTION ON ROMANTIC RELATION GENERATED
ATTITUDINAL CHANGE
Loredana IVAN
University of Bucharest
Problem statement: When asking people to talk about the motives that keep them in a
romantic relation, several empirical studies (see Wilson & Kraft, 1989) have shown that it
influences the actual status of the relation and causes attitudinal change.
Purpose of Study: The current study investigates what happens with participants' attitude
towards their romantic relation when they are successively asked to list the motives for
which they are involved in that relation and to discuss the partner's characteristics that made
them more or less satisfied.
Research Methods: Participants (N=24), involved in a relation for more than two years
took part in a three Sessions experiment and they had to rate their satisfaction towards their
relation and to discuss the motives that keep them together with the partner in each of the
experiment's Session. They had to list also partners' characteristics they appreciate the most
and the least and to estimate the future of their romantic relation.
Findings: The results show that repeated introspection on the relational status, functional
and dysfunctional aspects causes changes in the evaluation on the romantic relation's
prospects and content and creates attitudinal polarization in the direction of the listed
motives.
Conclusions: The article draw the attention on the use of introspection in working with
dysfunctional couples and the importance to be aware that attitudinal polarization could be
caused by the listed motives and situations when people are asked to reflect on their
relation. Although people might be limited by the motives' availability and the possibility to
express them, the listed motives and the reflection on them have serious implications on the
way they estimate the relation's future.
Keywords: romantic relation, introspections, attitudes change, attitudes polarization
60
PAPER 112. ASSESSMENT OF ORGANIZATIONAL TRUST: ROMANIAN
ADAPTATION OF THE ORGANIZATIONAL TRUST INVENTORY
Carmen Alexandra RANCA, Eugen IORDANESCU
Lucian Blaga University of Sibiu
Topics: Behavioral changes – methodology, concepts and practices
Trust influences interactions among individuals and organizations but has been a difficult
concept to define. The Organizational Trust Inventory (OTI) measures three dimensions of
organizational trust, as defined by Cummnings and Bromiley (in: Kramer and Tyler (eds)
Trust in Organization, 1996), believing or feelings that others: keep commitments,
negotiate honestly and do not take excessive advantage.
Due to the fact that in Romania, even if the concept was included in some studies as a
variable there are few instruments that measure organizational trust therefore I identify a
necessity for developing and validating instruments in order to realize analysis that would
be useful in assessing and promoting any organizational adjustments.
This paper presents an original adaptation of the OTI for the Romanian population and
provides to the literature a validated measure of trust. In order to achieve a reliable, stable,
valid and standardized version we followed the guidelines of ITC (Hambleton, 2011). So it
can now be used to assess organizational trust. Using a sample of 108 employees the
psychometric results shown that OTI-RO has a high level of internal consistency reliability
(α = 0.94) and it can be used exclusive for equivalent populations.
Keywords: Organizational Trust Inventory, OTI Short Form, Romanian transculturation
61
PAPER 113. MENTAL ACCOUNT BARRIERS AND TRANSACTION
PURPOSE: A ROMANIAN POINT OF VIEW
Mihai DIRINEA, Eugen IORDANESCU
Lucian Blaga University of Sibiu
Topics: Behavioral changes – methodology, concepts and practices
The present study encompasses the behavioral model of economic behavior and decision
making. Using the models provided by Kahneman, Tversky, Thaler and Simonson, the
relation between the basic structure of mental accounts, transaction utility and consumer
decision making along with perceived comfortability. The procedure was carried out using
87 undergraduate students of Lucian Blaga University of Sibiu, with similar proportions of
sexes and with ages varying from 19 to 25. The instrument involved in the study was the
factorial experiment, on a 2x2 plot, with several extra differences taken into study. Results
have shown that the influence of mental accounting structuring and transaction utility on
consumer decision and perceived comfortability is insignificant, taken into account the
differences between sexes. The presented results bring knowledge into the economic
behavior of the individuals involved.
Keywords: mental accounting, transaction utility, consumer decision, Romanian data
62
PAPER 138. STUDY REGARDING THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE
AWARENESS REGARDING SELF-EFFICACY AND THE CAPACITY OF
SELF-IMPROVEMENT
Problem statement: A study of the relationship existent between the level of awareness of
self-efficacy and the tendency of self-improvement was needed to help companies improve
their personnel selection
Purpose of Study: This study analyses the relationship existent between the level of
awareness of self-efficacy and the tendency of self-improvement.
Research Methods: For this study we used a self-efficacy evaluation questionnaire and a
computerized sample from the Vienna Test System-Schuhfried named “OLMT” which
represents the motivation to achieve objectives.
Findings: As a result of the evaluations made on students from The Faculty of Psychology
and Educational Sciences aged between 20-28 years old, it was proved that there is a
statistically significant correlation between the self-efficacy level and the tendency of selfimprovement.
Conclusions: The subjects with a higher level of awareness of self-efficacy had a higher
tendency of self-improvement.
Keywords: self-efficacy, motivation, self-improvement, achieve objectives;
63
PAPER 139. STUDY REGARDING THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE
AWARENESS REGARDING SELF-EFFICACY AND THE ATTITUDE
TOWARDS WORK
Problem statement: A study of the relationship existent between the level of awareness of
self-efficacy and the attitude towards work was needed to help companies improve their
personnel selection
Purpose of Study: This study analyses the relationship existent between the level of
awareness of self-efficacy and the attitude towards work.
Research Methods: For this study we used a self-efficacy evaluation questionnaire and a
computerized sample from the Vienna Test System-Schuhfried named AHA which
represents the attitude towards work.
Findings: As a result of the evaluations made on students from The Faculty of Psychology
and Educational Sciences aged between 20-28 years old, it was proved that there is a
statistically significant correlation between the self-efficacy level and the attitude towards
work.
Conclusions: The subjects with a higher level of awareness of self-efficacy had a better
attitude towards their tasks.
Keywords: self-efficacy, work, attitude towards, tasks;
64
PAPER 166. ADVANCING THE WORK-FAMILY LIFE DEBATE IN
ROMANIA: A STATE OF THE ART REVIEW ON CURRENT
RECONCILING POLICIES AND ACTIONS
Ana Maria MARHAN, Doina SĂUCAN, Mihai Ioan MICLE
Institute of Philosophy and Psychology "Constantin Radulescu Motru"-Romanian Academy
Problem Statement: Research in the area of work-life balance suggests that many people
experience difficulties in reconciling specific roles in work and family life. It is only
recently that this issue have been regarded as a phenomenon of broader social and
psychological significance due to the negative consequences of the increased inability of
finding a ‘balance’ are becoming more and more obvious in modern societies.
Purpose of Study: This study aims to review available information on reconciliation of
work-family life conflict in a Romanian context, and outline the main developments, areas
of research, and lines of actions.
Research Methods: A critical analysis of information collected during the first part of
2012 have been performed, focusing on five level of interests: a) conceptual level
(academic and policy papers and reports); b) strategic: legal and political framework for
development; c) implementation: organizational practices and strategies; d) operational:
bottom-up projects implemented in Romania during 2009-2012; d) perceived results: media
coverage and reports; online user generated content.
Findings: Despite of a wealth of legal and policy information in this area, especially in
terms of gender equality issues, limited discussions on how work and family roles can be
combined and prioritized, and how they should be harmonized in order to improve the
quality of both work and family life in Romania. Either it is about Romanian academia or
the public communication sphere, the conceptual development in this field is still weak, as
well it is the public awareness on the topic.
Conclusions: From the psychological perspective of conflict analysis, outbreaks of
conflicts are dependent on the appearance of particular perceptions, beliefs, attitudes, and
motivations, all of which must change for conflict resolution to occur. When discussing
about reconciling conflicts between family and professional life, one inevitably comes
across various gender aspects, and the non-discrimination principle needs to be taken into
account. Reconciliation is both a process, and a result. And such it should be ideally set into
motion from the beginning of engaging in specific work / family roles, as part of it.
Keywords: work-life balance, conflict, reconciliation, gender equality, Romania,
65
PAPER 168. OPENNESS TO NON-COMPULSORY PSYCHOLOGY
SERVICES ON THE ROMANIAN MARKET
Oana DĂU-GAŞPAR
"Tibiscus" University, Timişoara
Problem Statement: Psychology services in Romania have a special status compared to
most European countries’ markets, due to a seemingly potential customers’ low level of
accurate information about these services, which apparently triggers their diminished
consumption. In this context, the marketing of clinical psychology and psychotherapy
services represents a rather hot problem for all practitioners who offer such services on the
Romanian market, since the offer is currently greater than the demand.
Purpose of Study: The study focused on investigating the consumption tendencies
regarding psychological services and on comparing the openness to both compulsory
services (like psychological examinations for different reasons) and non-compulsory
services (mainly counseling and psychotherapy).
Research Methods: The research was conducted online. 160 people, aged 19 to 64 years
old, with different professional and geographical backgrounds (all from Romania) –
selected according to Robert J. Illback’s psychological services consumer profile (2009) –
were questioned using a 10-item questionnaire. Chi square and Student tests were used to
identify significant frequency and mean differences.
Findings: Half of the persons questioned presently deny the need for psychology services:
10% stated they would never consume such services, while 40% accept this possibility
somewhere in the far future. 23,13% admit going to the psychologist only when in need of
a proof that they are psychologically fit to drive, to take a course or a job (compulsory
situations) or when in a very serious life situation. The 26,67% remaining would pay for
such services when in need of personal development, parental counseling, couple
psychotherapy etc. Despite the declared need for psychological services, the sample’s level
of trust in such services is rather high and the openness of potential customers towards noncompulsory services is significantly higher than the sole openness towards compulsory
services.
Conclusions: The results demonstrate the existence of a consistent potential market for
non-compulsory psychology services – one that is probably still expanding – and underlines
the necessity for promoting these services. For extended conclusions further analysis is
needed, but, despite its reduced size, the study draws a few guidelines for psychology
services providers in order to create an effective marketing approach focused on the client.
Keywords: non-compulsory/compulsory psychology services, consumption tendencies,
marketing psychology
66
PAPER 181. PREDICTIVE INDICATORS IN THE MANAGERIAL
PERFORMANCE
Manuela GYORGY, Teodora Simona CORNOIU
Problem Statement: For we cannot find a recipe that provides certainty in terms of
effectiveness of the algorithms behind the strategies of achieving managerial performance,
we have initiated a pilot study to identify in a minimalist way the potential predictive
indicators of managerial performance, being able to help improve the system for assessing
the compatibility between the individual and this type of activity.
Purpose of Study: To identify the potential predictive indicators of managerial
performance and their predictive value approximation, with the assumption that divergent
thinking, in creativity size, that fluid and crystallized intelligence, and the cognitive
inhibition capacity have significant impact on the variation of managerial performance.
Research Methods: Barron Welsh Art Scale was used to measure the divergent thinking as
a dimension of creativity; IST R-2000 Test was used to measure the fluid and crystallized
intelligence; and INHIBITIE COGNITIVA (Cognitive Inhibition) of CAS++ Battery to
measure the cognitive inhibition. The instruments have been applied on regional sales
managers (N=20)
Findings: A standard regression analysis model was developed where all predictors have
been included simultaneously into the equation, each evaluated independently of the effect
of the other variables included. The most important aspects revealed by this research are the
predictive values of the four variables introduced into the study. We have ascertained that
divergent thinking explains the performance variance in proportion of 41%; fluid
intelligence explains it in proportions of 16%; cognitive inhibition, in proportions of 25%;
while crystallized intelligence explains performance variance only in a proportion of 6%,
and the remaining 9% is due to exogenous factors.
Conclusions: The main issues arising from this study are the predictive values of the
variables studied, observing that one of the strongest predictive indicators of managerial
professional performance are divergent thinking and cognitive inhibition, as important as
fluid intelligence and crystallized intelligence.
Keywords: mobbing, predictors, early intervention, sociometric test, interview
67
PAPER 182. MOBBING IN ORGANIZATIONS. BENEFITS OF
IDENTIFYING THE PHENOMENON
Teodora Simona CORNOIU, Manuela GYORGY
Problem Statement: Because the phenomenon `mobbing` is not sufficiently known and
because
it
has
devastating
effects
both
on
individuals(victims)
and
organizations(productivity), we have initiated a literature review aiming to synthesize the
main opinions in the domain in order to better define the phenomenon, to stress the benefits
of identifying it and disseminate better the concept.
Purpose of Study: The purpose of our study is to identify the main opinions in the domain,
regarding mobbing at workplace, to synthesize and expose the specific behaviors, in a new
research that can offer a clear and summarized description of the stages of the phenomenon
and also the effects that can be identified.
Research Methods: We explored, found, evaluated other studies in the domain, selected
the more relevant and important researches, we organized and synthesized them in our
study.
Findings: Although we have noticed that the mobbing is a phenomenon not sufficient
addressed in the literature, we found two relevant approaches, one from Scandinavian
reality and one, closer to the Romanian context, from Italy-the Italian Ege model. We
synthesized them and exposed the benefits of identifying, in time, the phenomenon.
Conclusions: We exposed the 4 stage model of mobbing(after Leymann) and also the 6
phasis model of Ege, also named the` italian` model and we finally stressed the benefits of
identifying the phenomenon: the effects of mobbing on the victim, consisting in health
problems, financial and social problems can be stopped, if intervene on time.
Keywords: Mobbing, organization, intervention, victim
68
PAPER 145. COMPARATIVE STUDY ON MEMORY EPISODE ELDERS
WITH ALZHEIMER'S AND THOSE WITHOUT ALZHEIMER'S
Mihai ANIŢEI, Mihaela CHRAIF, Marina Cristina SANDU
Problem statement: An important area of research in the experimental psychology is
represented the features of episodic memory. This study is based on the practical in terms
with episodic memory Alzheimer to people and those without the disease.
Purpose of Study: The aim of the study is to investigate how episodic memory begins to
decline if Alzheimer's disease in persons under treatment
Research Methods: A questionnaire was used to assess episodic memory on each 10
persons with Alzheimer and 10 persons without Alzheimer, aged 55-83 years, in Bucharest,
Romania
Findings: Relevant differences exist in the episodic memory in subjects suffering from
Alzheimer both quantitatively and qualitatively, than those without the disease in terms of
decreased ability episodic memory.
Conclusions: Different strategies and methods of therapy can improve the low level of
episodic memory in persons with Alzheimer, and forming a space to secure the confidence,
so these people need to be identified and they need help. These losses of memory have
quantified the various functions specific. The stimulation provides exercises of record,
evoking memories, language and writing.
Keywords: experimental psychology, episodic memory, Alzheimer's disease
69
PAPER 159. GENDER DIFFERENCES ON REACTION TIME AT
MULTIPLE VISUAL AND AUDIO TASKS IN YOUNG ROMANIAN
STUDENTS
Mihaela CHRAIF, Andreea MATEESCU, Mihai ANIŢEI
Reaction time defines the time between stimulus and response or the time required for a
subject to respond voluntarily to a stimulus. Therefore, reaction time measures the speed
that a subject responds to an experimental task. Time reaction is recognized as an important
ability of humans and it involves the coordinated vision and hand movement time reaction
to visual and auditory tasks.
The objective: this study wants to determine if there is a gender difference on reaction
time.
Hypotheses: There are statistically significant differences in male versus female time
reaction.
Method: Participants were 64 undergraduate students from Faculty of Psychology and
Educational Sciences, 32 males and 32 female, aged between in order to study these
differences.
Instruments: DT test from Vienna Test System.
Results: The results confirmed the hypothesis that there is a significant difference on
reaction time between males and females (p<0.05).
Conclusions: Time reaction is an ability that can optimize road driving in condition to be
an average time reaction. Either very short or very long time reaction could be an
impediment in road driving.
Keywords: time reaction, time reaction to visual stimuli, gender differences in time
reaction.
70
PAPER 176. GENDER DIFFERENCES IN MENTAL ROTATION AT
YOUNG ROMANIAN STUDENTS AT PSYCHOLOGY-A PILOT STUDY
Postdoctoral Fellow Mihaela CHRAIF
Theoretical foundation: Previous research on gender differences in mental rotation made
by Roberts (1999) evidenced that adult males had faster reaction times, and activation
patterns that are more indicative of a simple rotation task and females had slower reaction
times and exhibited brain patterns indicating difficult type of rotation task.
Objective: to highlight gender differences in mental rotation ability computer task.
Hypothesis: There are statistically significant differences in mental rotation ability
computer task at young males comparing with young females at psychology.
Method: participants were 57 young students age between 20 and 24 years old (m=21.56;
S.D.=1.42), 24 young females and 24 young males, undergraduate students at the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences, University of Bucharest, Romania. Instruments:
mental rotation cognitive task (Schuhfried, 2007).
Results: the hypothesis was confirmed regarding gender differences in mental rotation as
computerized cognitive task (p<0.05).
Conclusions: According the behavioral-social specialization at psychology, both groups of
students obtained the group means lower than groups from other specializations focused on
technic and mathematics (Aniţei & Chraif, in press).
Talking about gender differences in mental rotation at psychology, young undergraduate
students males obtained statistically significant higher differences than young
undergraduate student females. A possible answer should be provided by future research
regarding the youngsters’ environment: home conditions of doing homework, living style,
the amount of money in the family on each family member.
This work was supported by the strategic grant POSDRU/89/1.5/S/62259, Project “Applied
social, human and political sciences. Postdoctoral training and postdoctoral fellowships in
social, human and political sciences” cofinanced by the European Social Fund within the
Sectorial Operational Program Human Resources Development 2007-2013.
Keywords: mental rotation, brain pattern, reaction time, gender differences in mental
rotation.
71
PAPER 15. FEMALE RECIDIVISM PREDICTION
Adrian GORBANESCU
NGO CRED
Problem Statement: It has been suggested that the recidivism prediction has important
social and economic involvements for the inmates rehabilitation programs, for the
conditional release decisions and for those of social control, but also for the inmates’
families and for community.
Purpose of Study: In this study I want to make a comparative analyses between the
women deprived of freedom incarcerated for the first time and the ones with multiple
convictions. Likewise, this study represents a step from a big magnitude work, in which
there will be made some tables for recidivism prediction. Thus, another objective of the
study is to establish a set of recidivism predictors for women.
Research Methods: The anamnesis questionnaire, the questionnaire of hostility, the
questionnaire for shame and guilt
Findings: We can say that the age at the moment of the first condemnation, the duration of
the first condemnation and the type of crime at the moment of the first condemnation
represents significant predictors of crime recidivism to women.
Conclusions: The establishment of a set of recidivism predictors is very important for
reducing recidivism. If we take in consideration the fact that one of the attributions of the
Romanian prison system is the reintegration into the society of the inmates, besides their
custody, then we can say that these predictors can help to the accomplishment of this role.
Likewise, on the basis of these predictors can be elaborated specific educational programs
which can help to the reinsertion of the inmates after release, having in mind the fact that
the prison role finishes once the inmate is released.
Keywords: recidivism, shame, guilt, hostility
72
PAPER 135. POLICE ORGANIZATIONAL IMAGE AND
PERFORMANCE: THE CITIZENS' VIEW
Claudia Lenuţa RUS, Lucia RAŢIU, Gabriel VONAŞ, Adriana BĂBAN
Babeş-Bolyai University, Department of Psychology
Problem statement: Although literature underlined the essential role of stakeholders in
development of organizational identity, there are relatively few studies investigating this
topic. This research focus is more stringent in the case of public organizations (e.g. police
organizations) that have a strategic role in safety and security of the citizens.
Purpose of Study: To investigate the organizational image, identification and performance
of a Romanian police force from the perspective of 50 citizens. First, the core and the
peripheral characteristics of the organizational image were identified. Second, the
associations between various organizational identification aspects and multiple
organizational performance dimensions were examined.
Research Methods: The 21-Statement Test was used to collect data about characteristics
of the police organizational image. The statements were evaluated with a 9-point Q-sort
distribution according to their degree of importance for the police organizational image.
Afterwards, three aspects of the policemen's identification with organization (identification
with organizational success, organizational membership, defending the police organization
when it is criticized) were measured, each with a single item on a 7-point Likert scale. A
similar measurement scale was used to collect data about multiple dimensions of
organizational performance such as: the degree to which the police force performs very
well on the requirements set by the formal authority and their internal priorities, the degree
to which their internal priorities are well aligned with the requirements set by the formal
authority and stakeholders' expectations.
Findings: Analysis of the 1206 statements revealed that "safety" was considered a central
characteristic of police image, while "uniform" was perceived as a least characteristic
aspect. The results revealed that a strong identification with the organizational success
positively associated to all dimensions of the police organizational performance.
Furthermore, a strong organizational membership positively associated with a good
alignment of the police internal priorities with stakeholders' expectations. Defending the
police force when it is criticized is not significantly associated to any dimensions of the
police organizational performance.
Conclusions: These results reveal the need of the police organizations to continuously
investigate how their organizational identity is perceived by their stakeholders and how
these perceptions influence the accomplishment of their responsibilities.
Keywords: organizational image; identity with organization; organizational performance;
police organization; citizens' view.
73
PAPER 142. GENDER DIFFERENCES IN THE ATTITUDES TOWARDS
WORK AMONG YOUNG STUDENTS. COGNITIVE AND
MOTIVATIONAL FEATURES.
Problem statement: Knowing and highlighting a link between gender and motivational
and cognitive aspects that shape attitude towards work may be useful in streamlining the
process of recruitment and selection in the corporate environments
Purpose of Study: This research aims to study gender differences on attitudes towards
work among young students.
The overall objective of this research is to highlight the link between gender and attitude
towards work.
General hypothesis of this research is that gender influences cognitive and motivational
aspects regarding the attitude towards work
Research Methods: this research have participated a number 90 subjects aged 18 to 24
years, students of the Faculty of Psychology, University of Bucharest, of both gender (45
female students and 45 male students). The participants in this research have performed
three subtests of the test battery AHA (Attitude Towards Work) Schuhfried. The first
subtest "Comparison of surface" measured impulsivity and reflex acts, the second "Coding
Symbols" measured the level of aspiration and frustration tolerance of the subject, and the
third subtest "Differentiation of forms" measured the motivation for performance.
Findings: After statistical processing of data, the results confirmed statistically significant
differences between genders in the measured values of subtests of the AHA battery.
Conclusions: In conclusion the research results have confirmed the general hypothesis of
this paper, therefore, gender influences the cognitive and motivational aspects on the
attitude towards work.
Keywords: gender, cognitive feature, motivational feature, attitude, work
74
PAPER 143. GENDER DIFFERENCES IN THE STUDY OF ANXIETY AND
REACTIVITY TO MULTIPLE STIMULI.
Problem statement: I consider that the study of the cognitive and behavioral dimension of
the anxiety and the reactivity to multiple stimuli targeting the stress tolerance response,
attention and speed of response, from a gender perspective to be very useful. This type of
study is particularly useful in improving the recruitment and selection of staff. This study
can bring important information in detecting vulnerability to stress.
Purpose of Study: This research aims to study the impact of the gender differences on the
response to multiple stimuli and cognitive and behavioral aspects of anxiety. The overall
objective of the research is to highlight the link between gender and reactivity to multiple
stimuli and cognitive and behavioral aspects of anxiety. The general hypothesis of this
research is that there are statistically significant evidence that gender influences reactivity
to multiple stimuli and the level of cognitive and behavioral anxiety.
Research Methods: In this research participated a number of 100 subjects aged 18 to 24
years, students of the Faculty of Psychology, University of Bucharest, of both sexes ( 50
female students and male students). Research participants filled in a questionnaire on
anxiety, with a total number of 20 items covering the cognitive dimension and the
behavioral dimension of anxiety, designed by the author, and have conducted a test on the
computer, from the battery Schuhfried, DT sample (test of determination), which measures
the reaction to stress tolerance, attention and speed of reaction.
Findings: After statistical processing of the data, the results confirmed statistically
significant differences between gender in the measured values of Determination Test of the
Schuhfried battery and the cognitive and behavioral aspects of anxiety measured with the
questionnaire.
Conclusions: The research confirms the general hypothesis of this paper, therefore, the
gender has a statistically significant influence on the reactivity to multiple stimuli and the
level of cognitive and behavioral anxiety.
Keywords: gender, anxiety, reaction time, stress tolerance, attention
75
PAPER 57. THE DEVELOPMENT OF A BEHAVIORAL ANCHOR SCALE
FOR THE PERIODICAL EVALUATION OF DIVERS
Nicolae MARTIN, Claudia-Neptina MANEA, Aurelia ODAGIU
Ovidius University, Constanta
Topics: The relation between client and provider of psychological services – challenges,
conditions and ethics
The issue: The study refers to the periodical evaluation of staff work performance with
tools as objective and as independent on the personal equation of the assessor as possible.
The paper is based on the Landy-Farr model (1983), according to which the process of
evaluation or staff grading is influenced by variables relating both to the assessor and the
assessed evaluation context.
Purpose of Study: The development of a scale with behavioral anchors (SEAC) to assess
work performance of divers (N=221) that meets to the highest degree the psychometric
requirements, folding as efficient as possible to the specific activities carried out by divers.
Research Methods: The critical incident method (Flanagan, 1978) used in order to identify
the performance criteria of the diving profession, observing work activities, EPQ
personality inventory (Eysenk 1962), and advanced statistics to test working hypotheses.
Findings: As a result of using the critical incident method 112 critical incidents were
collected from 45 diving supervisors. The analysis of reported cases successfully identified
18 factors that influence the diving activity, of which only 8 professional dimensions were
retained (team spirit, work responsibility, work discipline, professional knowledge,
cognitive flexibility, self-control, communication skills, sociability).
The methodological approach in the development of the scale with behavioral anchors
contained five steps (Pitariu, 1993): 1. Identifying and defining the work dimensions (N =
10), 2. Generating behavioral examples (N = 20), 3. Retroverting behavioral examples (N =
30), 4. Scaling of items (N = 40), 5. Experimenting assessment sheets (N = 60). The
intercorrelation of the assessment scale size and of professional performance evaluation
revealed a moderate degree of covariance between these dimensions (r ranging between .14
and .64). In order to check the extent to which some personality factors influence the
accuracy of evaluation, participants were divided into four groups based on their scores on
Extraversion and Neuroticism. The test results obtained by using "chi square" test show that
stable extroverted evaluators (sanguins) and stable introverts (phlegmatic) are more
indulgent in evaluating subordinates, than instable extroverted evaluators (choleric) that are
less indulgent, while unstable introverts (melancholics) tend to reach the extreme notes of
the scale.
Conclusions: The results of the research prove the usefulness of the scale in the human
resource management of divers and in providing an effective feedback to the people being
evaluated.
Keywords: behavioral anchor scale, divers evaluation, human resource management of
divers
76
PAPER 62. PERSONALITY TRAITS OF MANAGERS WITH
PROFESSIONAL EVOLUTION IN RETAIL INDUSTRY
Iolanda MIULESCU
Romania University of Bucharest, FPSE
Problem Statement: Promotions play an important role in organizations, but there is little
theoretical background approaching this subject. Organizations make promotions in order
to have managers that best fit with the job and, for that is interesting to find the personality
traits that correlate with promotion.
Purpose of Study: The objective of this study was to analyze the personality traits
differences between first-line managers who got a promotion on superior positions and
managers without professional evolution, in a retail organization. Another aim of the
research was to analyze the relation between performance evaluation and promotion.
Research Methods: California Psychological Inventory (CPI-260) was administered to all
the participants to the study (N = 68) and performance data were collected from annual
employee appraisal, in the same period. Promotion was analyzed five years after data
collection. Promotions were considered an objective way of measuring managerial potential
over time by realizing a longitudinal study.
Findings: For testing the differences between groups it was applied independent sample Ttest. Results show that managers with promotion have on almost all scales higher results,
with significant differences on achievement via conformism, conceptual fluency,
insightfulness and work orientation (p < 0.05). There is also a significant correlation
between performance evaluation and promotion, measured five years after performance
data collection. Results show that performance appraisal can be used as an objective
criterion for detecting the employee’s professional evolution potential.
Conclusions: This study approaches an important process for organizations, with practical
results: employee promotion. The analysis of managers’ personality traits having as a
variable professional evolution (promotion) can be used in the complex process of talent
management. Another important finding is the significant correlation between evaluation
and promotion showing that evaluation is a trustful criterion when detecting potential. For
further paper, it would be interesting to extend this research to other retail organizations.
Keywords: employee promotion, professional evolution, employee potential, personality
traits, performance appraisal
77
PAPER 37. PREDICTORS OF ACADEMIC PERFORMANCE. THE
RELATION BETWEEN THE BIG FIVE FACTORS AND ACADEMIC
PERFORMANCE
Nicolae MITROFAN, Andrei ION
Problem Statement: One of the main ambitions of Psychology practitioners was to
identify different predictors for professional performance. In their view, the identification
of predictors can have a significant contribution to the diagnosis and intervention
procedures in the educational field.
Purpose of Study: to examine students (N=116) to determine the relation between the
academic performance and personality, implied at first the identification of those
components of personality that are relevant for the prediction of professional performance
and to identify the degree to which they can be generalized and their independence of the
measurement tool applied.
Research Methods: The personality assessment tool used to measure the five dimensions
of the Big Five model in the first lot was NEO-PI-R (Costa, McCrae, 1992). The second
tool used was the Big Five Adjectives (Caprara, Barbaranelli, Borgogni, 2002). The data of
the participants’ academic performance was collected at the end of the 2009-2010
university year.
Findings: The proportion of academic performance which is explained by
Conscientiousness is relatively small, this factor being responsible for only 2% of the
academic performance variant. For the facets, none of the 30 dimensions assessed by
questionnaire manifested significant correlations with academic performance. The
correlations with the highest magnitude were recorded for the following facets: Selfdiscipline (r = .201, p = .06), Anxiety (r = .13, p = .22). There are two components of the
Big Five model, measured with BFA, Conscientiousness and Emotional Stability, which
have significant relation with academic performance. Nevertheless, the proportion of the
academic performance variant explained by the two dimensions is relatively small. Within
this sample, the relations between the Big Five model components are stronger than those
obtained within the general Romanian normative sample.
Conclusions: out of all five major domains, the only predictor that can be generalized and
that can be significantly related to academic performance is Conscientiousness. At the level
of facets, not one of the dimensions measured by NEO-PI-R is related with academic
performance. This can occur due to the low variance of scores within the used sample, in
comparison to the variance obtained in the general normative sample
Keywords: personality, predictor, academic performance, Big Five model
78
PAPER 38. PROFESSIONAL SATISFACTION AND INTERPERSONAL
RELATIONSHIPS IN THE BANK ORGANIZATIONAL ENVIRONMENT
Nicolae MITROFAN, Alina BULBOREA
Problem Statement: Professional satisfaction is a central variable in work and
organizational Psychology. The importance of interpersonal relationships is also pointed
out by many researchers. In this study we intend to show other aspects regarding the
relation between these two variables.
Purpose of Study: Our concrete aim in this study is to answer the following questions: 1.
Can professional satisfaction be influenced by interpersonal relationships, as perceived by
the employees? 2. Can interpersonal relationships among co-workers and those among
workers and superiors influence professional satisfaction?
Research Methods: The three applied questionnaires were built, test piloted and then used
in the present study. Participants were instructed to fill in the questionnaires and they were
also informed that the data had a personal character and would remain confidential.
Findings: There is a strong connection between interpersonal relationships with the
superiors and professional satisfaction. The level of professional satisfaction could rise for
32 out of 100 employees, if their interpersonal relationships with their superiors improved.
There is also a strong connection between interpersonal relationships with the co-workers
and professional satisfaction. The level of professional satisfaction could rise for 41 out of
100 employees, if their interpersonal relationships with their co-workers improved. The two
predictors (interpersonal relationships among co-workers and interpersonal relationships
with the superiors) lead us to a statistically significant regression model (F= 17.82,
p<0,001) which is able to explain 53,5% of the evolution of the dispersion of professional
satisfaction within an organization. We can state that these two predictors have a high level
of prediction; moreover, interpersonal relationships among co-workers have a higher level
of prediction than interpersonal relationships with superiors ( -6.34 compared to -5.1).
Conclusions: The variable interpersonal relationships with the co-workers has a greater
level of prediction than the variable interpersonal relationships with the superiors. Taking
into account the fact that interpersonal relationships represent one of the many factors that
can influence professional satisfaction and even work performance, we consider that
organizations should place more emphasis on their improvement, especially in the context
of the present economic crisis, when material rewards are more decreased.
Keywords: professional satisfaction, interpersonal relationships, banking organizational
environment
79
PAPER 47. BURNOUT SYNDROME AND WORK ACCIDENT
Rodica Gabriela ENACHE
Ovidius University of Constanta, Romania, Department of Psychology and Social Work
Problem Statement: The European Working Conditions Survey emphasized the fact that
the professional diseases associated with psychological stress are growing in number in the
EU`s member states.
Purpose of Study: The aim of this paper is to analyze the effects of stress and of the
Burnout-Syndrome over the self-esteem of the people that have demanding activities at
work, irrespective of their field of activity.
Research Methods: Maslach Burnout Inventory, (1986), Questionnaire for identifying the
accident severity level at work (personal device), Self-Esteem Scale, S.E.S, Rosenberg,
1965. The lot of research is composed of 18 men (6 subjects employed in the petrochemical
field, 6 employed in the field of distribution, 6 employed in the field of constructions) aged
from 23 to 48 that underwent various work accidents.
Findings: Burnout Syndrome is closely related to the severity of work accidents as
demonstrated by a significant direct correlation r=0.748 at a significance threshold
p<0.0001. The correlation coefficient recorded between the level of fatigue syndrome and
the level of self-esteem is r=-.79.4, negative coefficient, at a significance threshold
p<0.0001 (the higher the level of fatigue syndrome, the lower the level of self-esteem)
Conclusions: The imbalance between the work capacity of a person and the demands that
have to be met by a person, leads to exhaustion and the occurrence of Burnout Syndrome
that leads to work accidents. It is imposed psychological counseling of the persons, not only
to prevent the Burnout syndrome but also to prevent work accidents.
Keywords: professional disease, work accident, self-esteem, burnout.
80
PAPER 84. PERCEPTION OF WOMEN AS MANAGER. THE
DIFFERENCE OF ATTITUDES BETWEEN EMPLOYEES AND
NONEMPLOYEES
Beatrice Adriana BALGIU
University Politehnica of Bucharest
Problem statement: The phenomenon “Think manager – think male”, consisting of the
correspondence between masculine characteristics and managerial positions, is a global
one, especially among males.
Purpose of Study: The objective of the study is to measure the attitudes toward women in
managerial positions within an organizational context (of the employees) and academic (of
the students in managerial domain).
Research Methods: Subjects: 57 employees of a multinational, 116 students of managerial
field, 131 students from outside the managerial field.
We applied WAMS scale (Women as manager scale) to identify stereotypical attitudes on
women managers. Authors: Peters et al. (1974). The scale includes 21 items representing
three factors:
- General acceptance of women as manager (10 items);
- Feminine barriers in full time employment of female individuals (5 items);
- Personality traits attributed to managers (6 items).
Findings: The result shows that men (employees and nonemployees) have reduced
favorable attitudes compared to women concerning women manager (group employees:
Male-Females, t = -4,54; group students of management: Males-Females, t= -4,84; group
students in other field t = -3,86). Regarding those females, the students of managerial field
differ from two other groups of females (women employees and female outside managerial
field) with a positive perception of feminine management.
Conclusions: The broad existing vision by which women are less than men holding
characteristics and managerial capacity is confirmed in the present investigation. Results
according to which men have more negative attitudes toward women occupying
management positions reflect the degree to which society accepts women as key factors in
management.
Keywords: women, manager, attitudes
81
PAPER 93. MANAGERIAL CORE COMPETENCIES AS PREDICTORS
OF MANAGERIAL PERFORMANCE, ON DIFFERENT LEVELS OF
MANAGEMENT
Ion BUCUR
Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences, Bucharest University
Problem statement: There is a great consensus that managerial competencies are linked in
a complex way to managerial performance, being the main requirements for consistent
performance over time. The research is based on many findings and models in
organizational researches, starting with Campbell model of competencies and continuing
with many other (McClelland, 1973; Burgoyne and Stuart, 1976; Boyatzis, 1982; Fletcher
and Dulewicz, 1984; Spencer,1993; Sanghi, 2007).
Purpose of Study: To assess how different core competencies of managers(N= 210) are
linked to managerial performance, on different levels of managerial complexity (Top
Management N1= 37, Middle Management N2= 77, Supervisors N3= 96).
Research Methods: The competencies levels were determined by integrating in a
composed score of different result achieved with different method (assessment center, 360
degree feedback, GMA test, personality and motivation measures). The respondents were
managers from three Romanian companies, performing in IT, Real Estate, Educational
Services.
Findings: Using SPSS Regression analysis procedure, Enter method, the following
variables: IQ, Motivation, Global Managerial Potential, and six core competencies: Q1
Results Orientation, Q2 Strategic Thinking, Q3 Collaboration and Influence, Q4 Team
management, Q5 Transformational Leadership, Q6 Learning explained the following
variance of performance ratings for 2011: R2= .939, F(37)= 36.34, p<.01 for top
management, R2= .499, F(77)= 5.985, p<.01 for middle management and R2= .292, F(96)=
3.194, p<.01 for supervisors. Using Stepwise method the best model of regression for top
management explained R2= .848, F(37)= 39.07, p<.01 of managerial performance, for
middle management R2= .415, F(77)= 10.22, p<.01 and for supervisors R2= .208, F(90)=
11.57, p<.01. The competencies selected by the model were: for top management Influence
and collaboration, Strategic thinking, Learning, Motivation, and self-assessment of learning
capacity(from 360 degree feedback), for middle management Influence and collaboration,
Team management, Strategic thinking, Transformational leadership, and for supervisors
Team management.
Conclusions: Core competencies are more important for top managers and less important
for middle and first line of managers in determining managerial performance. The most
important competencies differ across the managerial levels.
Keywords: managerial core competencies, managerial performance, managerial level
82
PAPER 97. PERSONALITY TRAITS THAT FOSTER AMBULANCE
WORKERS' PROFESSIONAL PERFORMANCE
Zenobia NICULIȚĂ
Romanian Adventist Theological Institute
Problem statement: The ambulance workers represent a professional category submitted
to very difficult working conditions involving the great risks their patients, as well as
themselves, are exposed to. The decisions regarding their patients' health and life, that they
have to make within seconds, the traumatic events that these professionals live every day
have a significant impact on their performance as well as their quality of life. Also, the
impact extends to all patients benefitting from their services.
Purpose of Study: The present study explores the personality factors, the individual
psychological characteristics that foster the ambulance workers' performance, efficiency
and adjustment to the difficult working conditions.
Research Methods: The research has been carried out on a sample of 458 subjects,
employees of Bucharest-Ilfov Ambulance Service (SABIF) who work directly with
patients: doctors, nurses, drivers and telephone operators.
Using as reference information the periodical professional evaluations for the year 2011,
the study analyzes the differences between top employees (who achieved best scores on
tests and performed the largest number of interventions) and others regarding personality
traits and other relevant variables: time perspective, sensation seeking. The instruments
used for data gathering are: The Big Five©plus Personality Inventory, authors Constantin,
T et al., Zimbardo Time Perspective Inventory, and Sensation Seeking Scale (SSS) author
Zuckerman, M.
Findings: The research results lead to several key points for drawing personality profiles
relevant for the different professional categories of ambulance workers. Also, they identify
the personality traits relevant for a high level of performance in this field.
Conclusions: The study covers a research topic with direct implications for the field of
human resources in emergency medicine, specifically for ambulance services. The research
results will contribute to training projects for social skills designed for ambulance workers
and will lead to a better understanding of the factors that facilitate their professional
performance and adjustment.
Keywords: ambulance workers, personality, time perspective, sensation seeking
83
PAPER 144. THE INFLUENCE OF EXPOSING TO "STOP ACCIDENTS"
ADVERTISING CAMPAIGN TO THE PERSONALITY OF THE DRIVERS
AND THE TENDENCY IN RISK ASSUMING BEHAVIOR.
Mihai ANIŢEI, Mihaela CHRAIF, Alex STEFAN
Problem statement: In the context of the rapid development of the motor transportations
and the increasing number of traffic accidents, resulting in loss of life, injury or mutilation
involved and not least the psychological effect that are involved in an accident that results
in the human victims, both for those directly involved, their families, and witnesses, we
considered beneficial to approach a theme that aims to study how media campaigns for
preventing traffic accidents help to reduce the appearance of such trauma with considerable
effects both in development plan and maintain the psycho-individual integrity, as well as
physical integrity, the continuation of life in terms of financial standing.
Purpose of Study: The main objective of this paper is to study the level that advertising
campaigns "Stop Accidents" have an influence on specific personality, measured by four
dimensions: emotional stability, sense of responsibility, self-control and need for
excitement to drivers and tendency of risk-taking in terms of traffic to people who watched
the first such campaign and those who have not watched.
Research Methods: Research was performed on two independent samples, chosen
randomly, consisting by 32 subjects each, fully amateur drivers for both control group and
experimental group, aged between 19 and 25 years, mostly students. Also we excluded
those who were in possession of a professional license for being allowed to accept only
those with car license (category B) and those allowed for motorcycle (category A).
Test used in research were, Inventory of Driving-related Personality Traits (IVPE) and
Vienna Risk-Taking Test Traffic (WRBTV) that is an objective test of personality, tamper
resistant, to assess individual risk-taking tendency in traffic situations using the latest
technology including multimedia items.
Findings: After statistical processing performed using t test for two independent samples
showed results reject the hypothesis that drivers who watched a social advertising campaign
"Stop Accidents" differ on specific personality drivers (emotional stability, sense of
responsibility, self-control, the need for excitement) and risk-taking tendency in traffic
situations, for drivers results how not watched such a social advertising campaign. The
effect size index indicates a weak association between the results of drivers who have
viewed an advertising campaign "Stop Accidents" and those who have not watched.
Conclusions: Thus, we can think of several reasons that could affect the processing of
social advertising campaign in the experimental group. We can report the results that the
campaign group presentation experience it was quite short (about 5 minutes), subjects will
be unable to process the true value given in the advertising, despite of having a strong
negative emotional meaning.
In conclusion, besides elements that should be ancillary nature and are taken to reduce the
number of accidents, must be considered with a degree of seriousness and rigor and may
emphasized the period of training young drivers, which should provide an example to
secure good road user.
Keywords: advertising, campaign, personality, drivers, risk, behavior
84
PAPER 151. PROFESSIONAL DYNAMICS IN TRANSITION PERIODS. IS
THERE A RELATION BETWEEN THE PROFESSIONAL STATUS AND
THE PROFESSIONAL IDENTITY OF NURSES?
Raluca SFETCU *, Carmen MAZILU **
*Spiru Haret University, Faculty of Psychology
**OGAMMRB
Problem statement: The professional identity is often developed in relation to the concepts
of professionalism and professional self-image (Öhlén & Kerstin, 1998), and closely
connected to the perceived professional status of the individual, as a result of practicing a
certain profession.
Purpose of Study: This study aims to identify how Romanian nurses perceive their own
professional status in relation to other health professionals, and if these perceptions have an
impact on the professional identity of the investigated nurses.
Research Methods: A questionnaire developed by Burford & al. (2011) for the assessment
of profession related emotions, attitudes and behavior was translated, adapted and
distributed to more than 600 nurses, participants in the yearly nursing conference organized
in Bucharest. The questionnaire included items reflecting constructs in the following areas:
professional identity, professional status, adherence to ethical practice principles,
interactions with patients, interactions with staff, reliability, competence and knowledge,
pride in the profession, appearance, flexibility, behavior outside work and the
organizational context.
Findings: Findings indicate that the more nurses perceive their professional status as being
of a lower level than that of other professional categories working in the health care fields,
the less they are motivated to stay in the profession. Also, while being a nurse is perceived
more like a vocational choice where the main motivators for choosing the profession should
be values-related, financial factors play an important role in the decision of staying in the
profession.
Conclusions: Dynamic interrelations between the perceived level of professionalism and
professional status – on one side – and professional identity and competency – on the other
side – have been identified. Systemic factors that might play a role in the above mentioned
dynamics are discussed.
Keywords: Professional identity, Perceived professional status, Nursing profession
85
PAPER 161. PARTICULARITIES OF OCCUPATIONAL STRESS AND
HEALTH IN AN IT ORGANIZATION FROM BUCHAREST
Mihaela CHRAIF, Mihai ANIŢEI, Maria Magdalena BADEA
Occupational stress is a major problem of our modern days. Hence, it is responsible of
many psychical and physical illnesses.
Objective: to evidence the correlation between occupational stress, mental and physical
stress and satisfaction in IT organization.
Hypotheses: there is a strong statistically significant correlation between stress levvel and
physical health at employee participating at the study. There is a strong statistically
significant correlation between stress level and mental health at employee participating at
the study.
Method: Participants were 40 employee age between 25 and 47 years old, in an IT
company from Bucharest. The instrument is CAPES stress questionnaire (Aniţei & Chraif,
2012).
Results: Applying pearson correlation test the hypotheses were confirmed (p<0.05).
Conclusions: high level of stress correlate statistically significant with low level of mental
and physical stress and also with high level of work performances and work satisfaction in
IT specialization.
Keywords: Occupational stresses, mental and physical stress, work satisfaction.
86
PAPER 164. USING BEHAVIORALLY ANCHORED RATED SCALES IN
MEASURING INTEGRATIVE PSYCHOTHERAPIST CORE
COMPETENCES
Gina CHIRIAC, Mihaela CHRAIF, Coralia CHIRIAC, Mihai ANIŢEI
Evans and Gilbert (2009) mentioned core competences for integrative psychotherapist.
These competences are basic integrative psychotherapist abilities and skills for acquiring
high performances in psychotherapy. Mentioned authors evidence the following
competences: to monitor the therapy progress; to be empathic, to create a secured
environment, to show sincerity, receptivity, self-acceptance and many others developed in
the present paper. Defining competencies is important both for the Organization and for the
therapist as well. Competencies are forward-looking in the same way with the development
of globalization Chraif, Aniţei (2011). Either in organizations or in therapy competencies
provide a sound basis for consistent and objective performance standards by creating shared
language about what is needed and expected by the client. Core competences can be
measure by different types of scale. Analyzing previous Behavioral Anchored Rating
Scales Maiorca showed the following 8 steps in developing them:
Step 1. Gathering Critical Incidents; Step 2. Sorting Critical Incidents into Categories; Step
3. Analyzing Categories; Step 4. Developing Critical Incidents; Step 5. Scale Retranslating;
Step 6. Developing Numeral Scale Values For Critical Incidents; Step 7. Preparing Final
Instrument Draft; Step 8. Reliability, Pretesting And Debugging.
In this way, applying Maiorca steps as for other types Behavioral Anchored Rating Scales
any evaluator can use the BARS approach to evaluate any psychotherapist in order to
highlight the levels of competence achieved.
Keywords: Behavioral Anchored Rating Scales, Integrative Psychotherapy, core
competences, Critical Incidents.
87
PAPER 165. ROLE PLAY TECHNIQUE IN GROUP DEVELOPMENT
INTERACTION OPTIMIZATION AT YOUNG ROMANIAN- A PILOT
STUDY
Gina CHIRIAC, Mihaela CHRAIF, Coralia CHIRIAC
Role Pay is a very well-known technique used in trainings, group development interaction,
and many others domains.
The objective of the study is to highlight improvements in group development interaction
optimization at young Romanian gained in integrative psychotherapy working groups.
The method: The participants were 38 youngsters, aged between 21 and 28 years old (m=
24.36; S.D.=2.08), rural and urban areas, male and female students at social and behavioral
sciences from different faculties from Bucharest. The instruments: Locus of control Scale
and Group Development Interaction Optimization Scale (Chiriac & Chraif, 2012).
Results: By using evidence-based methods focused on group development interaction
optimization in integrative psychotherapy, statistically significant differences were obtained
for the Locus of control Scale and Group Development Interaction Optimization Scale
(p<0.05).
Conclusions: The Role Play technique in group development interaction optimization has
successfully results by involving in verbal, nonverbal and performances tasks the
participants. Hence beside theoretical framework in group development, Role Play action
involves participants in interactive games optimizing their abilities and skills for
interactions and relations.
Keywords: interactive Role Play, group development interaction optimization, integrative
psychotherapy.
88
SECTION 3: EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY. PSYCHOLOGICAL
PEDAGOGY
PAPER 18. PERSONALITY PROFILE OF STUDENTS WITH
TECHNICAL ACADEMIC PERFORMANCE
Smaranda BUJU
Romania Technical University "'Gheorghe Asachi"' Iasi
Problem Statement: Identifying the persons with high performance in the academic
technical education is often done based on the cognitive and technical skills. The
personality factors are ignored in many cases. The research presents the prediction power of
the factors and sub-factors of personality for the academic performance of the students with
technical profile.
Purpose of Study: to examine the relation between the sub-factors of personality in the
model Big Five and the academic performance, measured by two criteria: first, the mean on
the semester I (determining the type of scholarship for the students) and the second criteria
cumulated (with the first) containing the number of participations to contests and
Olympiads during the faculty. Elaborating a general profile of personality for the student
with good and very good results can enrich the criteria for recognizing the academic
performance, based on the predictive model of Goldberg and Johnson.
Research Methods: It was applied the questionnaire Big Five Plus (for 118 subjects) made
up by a team of experts under the coordination of Ticu Constantin, professor at the Faculty
of Psychology and Educational Sciences within the University Alexandru Ioan Cuza Iasi.
The factors of the model IPIP-NEO described by Goldberg and Johnson (2005) were the
starting point for the operationalization of the questionnaire Big Five©Plus. The
questionnaire comprises 240 items organized in 5 factors (supra-factors), each with 6 subfactors.
Findings: The output of the multiple stepwise regression shows that: there are 3 sub-factors
of the Extraversion, which are predictors of the academic performance for the criterion 1:
(Assertiveness, Cheerfulness, Activity); 2 sub-factors of the Agreeability for the criterion 1
(Cooperation, Morality); 2 sub-factors of the Conscientiousness (Ambition/Need of
achievement for the criterion 1 of the academic performance, Moral rigidity for the
criterion 2); none of the sub-factors for Neuroticism and Opening are predictors for the
academic performance. Based on these sub-factors, it was elaborated a general profile of
personality of the student with academic performances from technical specializations.
Conclusions: It was checked the predictive value of a new psychological instrument, Big
Five Plus for the academic performance. Even though only one of the factors is a predictor
of the academic performance (Conscientiousness), there are also other important predictors
represented by certain sub-factors of the personality. This study confirms the inconsistent
model of the significant relations between the personality factors and the academic
performance. Assuring more variability of the lot of subjects (per years of study) can
modify the results of the research.
Keywords: Academic performance, personality factors and sub-factors, personality profile
89
PAPER 19. PREJUDICE AND STEREOTYPES IN SCHOOL
ENVIRONMENT-APPLICATION TO ADOLESCENCE Florinda GOLU
Topics: Behavioural changes – methodology, concepts and practices, Efficient learning
practices, Emotional self-regulation
In this paper we will investigate the aria of the behaviors influenced by prejudice and
stereotypes and also the discrimination in schools. We want to show the measure in which
the teachers apply different treatments on students depending on gender and perception (if
the student is seen as being good or bad). Thus, we were interested to see the measure in
which the students are influenced by these prejudice (the measure in which they are
conscious of them, if they are emotional influenced by them or not and the measure in
which, on their turn, are contaminated by prejudices concerning teachers and concerning
the other equal members in the group).
Keywords: stereotypes, prejudices, discrimination
90
PAPER 20. A FACTORIAL MODEL REGARDING MOTIVATION FOR
FACULTY DECISION
Florinda GOLU, Adrian GORBANESCU
Problem Statement: Borchert realized a study and he observed that the teenagers, when
they choose a faculty, are thinking about several aspects: desire for flexibility, desire to
provide a good (teaching)/learning experience for students suppose improved student
learning outcomes, easy, effective communication with students, easy, effective
communication among students and technology that’s uncomplicated, relatively simple to
use.
Purpose of Study: In this paper we wish to underline the idea that the variables involved
when choosing a faculty by the students can be grouped in a factorial model.
Research Methods: In making this research we built a questionnaire of 44 items
concerning the orientation in choosing a faculty.
Findings: Following the analyses of the statistical results we could observe that the eight
variables can be grouped in four factors. Thus, the first factor, which we can name
reputation, is composed in principle from the variables brand (0.91) and teachers (0.88).
The second factor, personal development, is composed from the variables career
development (0.87) and passion (0.85). The third factor (accessibility) is composed from
the variables fee (0.75) and entrance examination (0.79). The fourth factor (pressure) is
composed from the variables parents (0.84) and diploma (0.78).
Conclusions: Following the application of the questionnaire, we could see that the answers
and the choice of the subjects can be grouped in four factors: reputation, personal
development, accessibility and pressure. It results a factorial model which illustrates the
repartition of the eight initial variables in four decisional categories.
Keywords: motivation, faculty decision, factorial model.
91
PAPER 28. HUMAN AGENCY IN THE CLASSROOM FROM THE
VANTAGE POINT OF WORST PEDAGOGICAL ASSESSMENT
PRACTICES: SOCIAL AND MORAL CONSIDERATIONS
Victorița TRIF
University of Bucharest, Faculty of Psychology and Education Sciences
Problem statement: Considering the fact that the current trend manifested in assignment is
that of endowing assessment with authenticity, we deemed it necessary to engage in a
practical investigation in the Romanian axiological context focusing on the following
objectives: identifying a set of negative domestic practices, determining the causality of
certain assessment flaws, formulating competent judgements concerning the atypical
practices which turn assessment into a bugaboo.
Purpose of Study: This study aim to explore the worse assessment practices into the
Romania classroom, to identify the mechanisms of the new human agency, and to suggest
guidelines for education.
Research Methods: This is a qualitative research by narative description. The interviews
were conducted on students in their 2nd academic year from various faculties within the
University of Bucharest (Biology, Foreign languages,…), focused on investigating personal
erroneous assessment experiences.
Findings: We suggest that the assessment tyranny, in the way of exacerbating the punitive
component and penalizing results within a coercive educational system, should be replaced
with innovative assessment practices, assuming R. Murphi and H. Torrance’s hypothesis
(op. cit., p. 13) according to which an educational system difficult to disprove. Considering
that the assessment notion is irretrievably connected to the curriculum one and the
Romanian educational practices, as they result from the analysis of the interviews above,
are dogmaticist, we demand rethinking the lesson from a poliocular perspective; it is
necessary to offer a set of professional instruments selected in relation to the scientific
grounds behind the operation of a lesson (these harmoniously fit learning theories and
training models) and authentic didactic approaches possible to be adopted by the faculty.
Conclusions: This practices of assessment generate a new human agency in the classrooms
that could be explored in terms of Bandura's model of observational learning: attention,
retention, production, motivation.
Keywords: educational practices, assessment, human agency, educational psychology,
qualitative analysis, wording, interview
92
PAPER 31. COMPUTER ASSISTED AUDITORY-VERBAL EDUCATION
Mariana POPA, Ovidiu GRIGORE, Valentin VELICAN
*Universitatea Bucuresti, Facultatea de Psihologie si Stiintele Educatiei
** Universitatea Politehnica Bucuresti, Facultatea de Electronica si Telecomunicatii
Problem Statement: In order to be performed, auditory verbal education is strongly
dependent on the human factor. A specialist is required to supervise the patient at every
stage of the therapy making the workload sometimes unbearable. At the same time, there
are cases when the number of specialists is not enough in order to fulfill the demand for
therapy thus making the specialized centers overcrowded and the therapy potentially
inefficient.
Purpose of Study: This study presents the results of a research project in which the authors
were involved. Our research aimed and continues the developing of a computer application
to be used in auditory verbal education of young age hearing affected children with
minimal implication from the specialist. Thus the specialists are helped in more efficiently
conducting their work while at the same time the patient may be offered the possibility to
practice at home. The application can be viewed as an exercise designed to train the
children to perceive and differentiate nonverbal sounds and noises. Also, in the near future
the application will have the capability to adapt the emission of stimuli according to the
performance of the patients thus further minimizing the implication of a supervisor.
Research Methods: After the initial development stages of the computer application, our
work was concentrated in testing the degree in which such a solution is accepted by both
the patient and the specialists. At the same time we assessed the efficiency of such a
method and further developed the features of the software in order to bring it closer to the
proposed goal.
Findings: We discovered that the application has good results and also, more importantly
has a strong motivational impact on the children. When using this application, children
were more concentrated, wanted to perform better while at the same time enjoyed working
with such an innovative product.
Conclusions: Our study showed that a computer aided therapy can be implemented in the
case of auditory-verbal education with encouraging results.
Keywords: auditory-verbal, education, e-learning, computer, application, adaptive,
stimulation
93
PAPER 39. CAN MOTIVATIONAL REGULATION COUNTERACT THE
EFFECTS OF BOREDOM ON ACADEMIC ACHIEVEMENT?
Ileana FRITEA, Radu FRITEA
Babes-Bolyai University
Problem Statement: Even though the control-value theory of achievement emotions has
become more and more popular, few studies have so far investigated discrete academic
emotions in the context of self-regulated learning and academic performance. Boredom
seems an especially neglected emotion in the educational context, especially if we consider
its frequency in academic settings and its deleterious effects on learning and performance.
Purpose of Study: Our research aims to investigate the way boredom relates to cognitive
and motivational factors of self-regulated learning and their joint influence on academic
achievement of seventh graders. More specifically, we suggest that boredom is negatively
associated with academic performance, and that boredom’s relation with academic
performance is moderated by the regulation of performance goals.
Findings: Our findings confirm our hypotheses, by suggesting a negative relation between
boredom and academic achievement (r = -.19, p < .01), which adds to previous results of
the same direction and similar magnitude. Moreover, we have found that regulation of
performance goals moderate the relationship between boredom and academic achievement.
Conclusions: These results offer further support to Pekrun’s cognitive-motivational model
on the effects of emotions, by showing that boredom’s effects on performance are activated
only in the absence of some motivational regulation strategy. Activating performance goal
orientation can enhance important motivational beliefs, like task value. Based on these
results, and on previous theory and research on goal setting and goal orientation, we
suggest that encouraging students to set specific and difficult performance goals, and to
activate them from memory when tasks are perceived to be boring, could help improve the
level of learning task engagement and of academic performance, implicitly.
94
PAPER 44. THE ISSUE OF CHANGE: TEACHER AND STUDENT
Gabriel ALBU
Petroleum-Gas University
Problem statement: We are in a period when we are talking a lot about change and when
we are witnessing a lot of changes in all spheres of social life, including education. Under
these circumstances, the majority of those working in education relate to change as a given
fact. They are simply looking to overcome change, without reflecting on its purpose and
legitimacy anymore.
Purpose of Study: The present study aims to draw attention to the fact that changes are not
beneficial in themselves, but because they happen. We cannot submit passively to change –
without reflection and without questions, because – during history-some changes led to a
ugly world and violation of human dignity. Therefore, the study aims to formulate and
implement a criterion of legitimacy for changes in education.
Research Methods: Reflective analysis
Findings: As far as teachers are concerned, it is necessary to adopt an active, reflective,
critical attitude to changes in education. The study shows that substantial changes are
related to what teachers themselves consider necessary, for which they are ready to fight
and put them into practice wholeheartedly. As far as students are concerned, it is the change
of finality for their training: from an integrated man into a man of change (bold, resistant to
corruption, with initiative).
Conclusions: Even though we live in an era of change, this does not mean that teachers
should accept any change. Change is not good in itself. When it brings more job
satisfaction, more confidence in the future and motivation to come to school, to learn for
pleasure and the desire to know, then the change is legitimate.
Keywords: change, teacher, student
95
PAPER 45. EDUCATION AND OUR IDEALS OF LIFE
Gabriel ALBU
Problem statement: A fundamental problem in education is that of educational ideal. The
majority of experts considered (and still consider) that the educational ideal has changed
over time, with changing society. Thus, they found that each significant stage in human
history corresponds to a specific educational ideal (respectively, of Antiquity, of the Middle
Ages, of the Renaissance, of the Enlightenment, of modernity and so on).
Purpose of Study: The study aims to further reflect on this concept and shows that, in real
life, younger generations (now adult) followed, despite some age specific types of
educational ideals, the same three types of ideals of life: a category followed the pragmatic
ideal, another group followed the relational-institutional ideal and other youngsters
searched for the spiritual ideal.
Research Methods: Reflective analysis and historical analysis
Findings: The study shows that it is necessary a critical study of the relationship between
the educational ideal and ideals of life of young people along the evolution of society. The
three types of ideals of life followed by successive generations of young people always
responded to society needs, interests and particular skills of its members.
Conclusions: There is not a direct relationship between the different types of educational
ideals characteristic of different (significant) eras in the evolution of society and the ideals
of real life, chosen and followed by young people. If the educational ideal seems to have
had a historical character, real ideals of life people seem to have had an ahistorical
character.
Keywords: education, educational ideal, ideal of life
96
PAPER 51. PARENTAL COMPETENCE OF WOMEN MANAGERS FROM
ROMANIA
Simona GLAVEANU
Ecological University of Bucharest
Problem statement: The increasing percentage of women within the overall managerial
positions, from 25% in 1999 (Wirth, 2001) to 34% (Mercer, 2012) and the growing number
of programs for developing this field – e.g. “National School of Women Managers”, which
benefits from European co-funding through the “Sectorial Operational Program for Human
Resources Development” 2007-2013 – generates the necessity to study the impact of
women’s managerial position over the family.
Purpose of Study: The investigation of women managers’ parental competence.
Research Methods: The PCQ (Parental Competence Questionnaire (Glăveanu, 2011) was
applied on two groups comprising mothers of children aged 7-11: 31 women managers and
31 women without a managerial position.
Findings: Using Independent-Samples T-Test, the PCQ scores indicated parental
competence differences between women managers (M=215.28) and the other women
(M=216.73), but without statistical significance (t=122.28, df=60, p=0.06). The scores on
each dimension of the parental competence showed statistically significant differences
(p<0.05) on the following dimensions: knowing the child (women managers: M=43.29, the
other women: M=57.11), affective support (women managers: M=51.9, the other women:
M=55.02), time management (women managers: M=47.1, the other women: M=34.8),
crisis management (women managers: M=49.03, the other women: M=33.9). One-Way
ANOVA (F=2.61, p<0.05) showed that women managers’ parental competence varied
depending on others’ assistance in child caretaking: nanny (M=293.8), neighbors
(M=274.6), no support (M=253.33), parents (M=223.6), in-laws (M=209.8), extended
family (M=191.2).
Conclusions: On time management and crisis management dimensions, the women
managers have higher scores, and on knowing the child and affective support they reach
lower values than the women not holding a managerial position. The support from nannies
or neighbors supplements their parental competence. In general, women managers’ parental
competence is slightly lower than that of the other women. Although this result is not
statistically significant, it can become so in the case of this research group being extended.
Therefore, it is necessary to conduct a more extended study which would take into account
other psycho-social variables specific to women managers, in order to adapt and apply the
parental competence development training program (Glăveanu, 2012).
Keywords: parental competence, child development, woman manager, managerial position,
parental role
97
PAPER 65. EMOTIONAL AND SOCIAL PROBLEMS IN PRIMARY
SCHOOL CHILDREN: A NATIONAL SCREENING PROGRAM
Ramona BUZGAR, Daniela DUMULESCU, Adrian OPRE
Babes-Bolyai University, Cluj-Napoca
Problem Statement: The scientific literature clearly reveals the growing incidence of the
children’s emotional and behavioural problems. There are two major categories of
problems in what concerns infant mental health: internalising problems (IP) and
externalising problems (EP). When a child can’t control, regulate or stop disruptive
behaviours, we are referring to externalised problems, like aggressiveness, impulsivity,
hyperactivity. These children usually have difficulties in establishing social relations and
later in life can become delinquents (Hinshaw, 2002; McGee şi Williams, 1991).
Internalising problems like depression and anxiety are the well-known causes of suicide,
self-injury behaviours around the world. Many studies showed that depressive symptoms
are associated with anxiety, low self-esteem, substances abuse and poor academic results
(Harter, 1990; King, Ollendick, Gullone, 1991), and IP are more common for girls than for
boys (Nolen-Hoeksema şi Girus, 1994; Peterson, Compas, şi Brooks, 1992).
Purpose of Study: Researchers stated that children at risk are those living with low socioeconomic status. Therefore, the current paper investigates the prevalence of the socially and
emotionally related problems in a Romanian sample of 1292 children from families with
low socio-economic status, studying in schools from disadvantaged communities.
Research Methods: The children aged 7 to 11, were assessed using ASEBA and SSRS
self-reported questionnaires, during summer camps.
Findings: Statistical analysis revealed a high incidence of social problems (21%),
internalising (17,1%) and externalising (13,7%) problems, with a significant difference
between boys and girls (F(4, 424) = 6.58, p< .01). We also observed that family structure,
socio-economic status, school attendance and the relation with the parents are important
factors that influence social and emotional development of children.
Conclusions: In the last part of this paper, we discuss about specific prevention and
intervention programs that can be used in schools and even kindergartens.
Keywords: socio-emotional development, internalizing problems, externalizing problems
98
PAPER 67. AN EXPLORATORY INQUIRY INTO THE
ATTRACTIVENESS OF TEACHING CAREER: THE CASE OF ROMANIA
Petru LISIEVICI, Marilena TICUŞAN, Otilia TODOR
Spiru Haret University, Department of Psychology and Education Sciences Braşov
Problem Statement: Attracting valuable candidates to programmes of study leading to a
career in teaching has been identified by international reports and policy documents as a
key factor in assuring the quality of education. However, the European Commission seems
to be less interested in this issue than other international organizations, like OCDE.
Consequently, both research and policy development on the attractiveness of teaching
career seems to have suffered and had smaller than needed impact on stepping up the
quality of education. The research is based on extensive examination of current
international visions and practices on attracting valuable candidates to teaching career as
related to recent development in the Romanian education system.
Purpose of Study: – to probe the magnitude of the problems related to the attractiveness of
teaching career in Romania and determine whether there are indications of a need for
further extensive research.
Research Methods: A questionnaire has been developed based on key pecuniary and nonpecuniary factors most frequently identified by international reports and available research
as influencing the attractiveness of teaching profession. The respondents have been
instructed to either indicate the level of their agreement to statements describing current
situations and evolution trends in recent years, or select best suited factual descriptions of
such current situations.
Findings: Most of the pecuniary and non-pecuniary factors do not seem to work as
attractants to teaching profession in Romania. The respondents indicated that: Salary was
clearly not consistent with the level of training and the importance of teaching for society;
respect for teachers from society and students was low and tended to decrease sharply; the
day to day activity included percentages of 20 to over 60 of planning, reporting, preparing
statistics and other various documents for school management, local and central education
authorities or quality assessment agencies; they were often unable to use their statutory
vacation time; would rather not recommend a teaching career to young people; should they
be able to turn back the time, would rather not choose a teaching career.
Conclusions: Findings indicate a clear and present need for further research and policy
development informed by research.
Keywords: Teaching career, teaching career attractiveness, Teacher quality
99
PAPER 68. INTERGENERATIONAL ANALYSIS OF CULTURAL
DIMENSIONS AND ATTRIBUTIONAL PATTERNS IN ROMANIAN
EDUCATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS
West University of Timisoara
Problem statement: We were interested in diversifying the description of Romanian
educational organization realized in a previous study (Gavreliuc, Gavreliuc, 2012), through
an intergenerational analysis.
Purpose of Study: The stake of our research is focused on realizing an intergenerational
diagnosis concerning social axioms, Hofstede’s cultural dimensions and attributional
patterns in Romanian educational organizations.
Research Methods: The sample of our study is composed of 522 subjects, teachers from
Timisoara, the Western part of Romania, both from high-schools (253) and universities
(269). We have applied the following psychosociological instruments: Values Survey
Module 94 (VSM94, generally, the potential scores are distributed between 0-100 for each
factor), created by Geert Hofstede, Social Axioms Survey (SAS, scores between 1-5 on a
Likert scale for each factor), realized by Kwok Leung and Michael Harris Bond and Locus
of Control Scale (LCS, scores between 0 to 23)-generated by J. Rotter.
Findings: The global portrait of our sample is characterized by high scores of power
distance, collectivism, feminity, uncertainty avoidance, and a pronounced short term
perspective (for Hofstede model), relatively high scores of social cynicism, reward for
application, social complexity, fate control and religiosity (for social axioms model, if we
are comparing these scores with similar ones from another national samples) and
predominant externalist attributional style. One-way ANOVAs with cohorts as independent
variable found statistically significant intergenerational differences regarding locus of
control, power distance, social cynicism, social complexity, fate control and religiosity.
Conclusions: We found a younger generation with a problematic profile (highest scores in
power distance, social cynicism, fate control and religiosity) and externalist attributional
style, describing a controversial social portrait, different than the most part of precedent
studies in this area. All of these trends suggest the presence of a truly insightful and inertial
process of contamination at the level of social cognition for the Romanian younger social
strata, generated by the older cohort socialized in communism. Thus, the axiomatic
definition of social dynamic and social involvement is more fatalistic and duplicitous, even
if the younger are expected to be more self-determined and opened.
Keywords: intergenerational comparison, social axioms, Hofstede’s cultural dimensions,
attributional patterns, education
100
PAPER 69. CULTURE AND SELF-CONSTRUAL: IMPLICATIONS FOR
THE SOCIAL COGNITIONS OF YOUNG COHORTS IN ROMANIA
West University of Timisoara
Problem statement: Our research studies the role held by the Romanian culture in selfconstrual and the manner in which it influences a set of social cognitions which generate
specific attitudes and behaviours in the young cohorts of Romania.
Purpose of Study: While the results of some research conducted to this end certify the
existence of a high level of interdependence among the young people in Romania
(Gavreliuc, 2011) and a lifestyle compliant with the principles of collectivism, some other
researches attests that the Romanian youth show a high score in independence (Voicu,
2001) and values compliant with individualism. We are examining the hypothesis that the
young people in Romania are becoming “westerners” in terms of more individualistic selfconstrual strategies.
Research Methods: The sample was composed of 435 subjects, all students from the West
University of Timisoara, in various humanistic and social areas, and the instruments applied
were: for the independent-interdependent self-construal we used the Self-Construal Scale
(SCS)-Singelis, and for the social cognition dimensions studied we used the Authenticity
Scale (AS) – Wood, the Self-Efficacy Scale (SES) –Jerusalem & Schwarzer, the
Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) – Diener and the Coping Style Scale (CSS) –
Folkman.
Findings: The results obtained have indicated an ambivalence of self-construal strategies
among young cohorts in Romania, with high scores for all the subscales of independent
self-construal-self-reliance, uniqueness, consistency and self-direction-and high scores for
inclusion and commitment, as interdependent sub-scales that describe an interdependent
self-construal. The results have shown that independent self-construal scales positively
correlated with authenticity, self-efficacy, satisfaction with life and coping styles; and
interdependent self-construal scales was negatively correlated with the dimensions studied.
Conclusions: For the social stratum analyzed at least, the stereotypical image of Romanian
collectivism, on a societal level, and of disengaging social cognitions on an interpersonal
level, is infirmed, and we have evidenced the ambivalent self-construal strategies activated
(at the same time strength in some specific facets of interdependent and independent
registers). Because this research does not employ representative generational samples, their
results should be interpreted with caution.
Keywords: self-construal, social cognition, young cohorts
101
PAPER 74. THE POSSIBILITY OF USING SIGN AND SYMBOLIC TOOLS
IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF MOTOR SKILLS BY BEGINNING SOCCER
PLAYERS
Aleksander N. VERAKSA, Aleksandra E. GOROVAYA
Federation Faculty of Psychology, Lomonosov Moscow State University (MSU)
Topics:
This article analyzes the use of iconic and symbolic tools by young athletes in the
development of concrete motor skills. The study involved 22 young athletes, aged 5–6
years, attending a soccer school in Moscow, Russia. The methodological procedure
included using specifically designed mini-movies, which were short video clips employing
different sign and symbolic tools for mastering alternate dribbling using the inner and outer
side of the foot and the subsequent kick of the ball toward the net. The results showed the
effectiveness of these tools when working with young soccer players.
Keywords: sport, sport psychology, motor skill, sign, symbol, metaphor, image
102
PAPER 77. LEARNING CONTEXT AND UNDERGRADUATE STUDENTS’
NEEDS FOR AUTONOMY AND COMPETENCE, ACHIEVEMENT
MOTIVATION AND PERSONAL GROWTH INITIATIVE
Valeria NEGOVAN*, Corina BOGDAN**
*University of Bucharest, FPSE
**University Titu Maiorescu, Bucharest
Problem Statement: This study is based on the theoretical conceptualizations of learner’s
characteristics that can contribute to success in tertiary learning environments (basic
psychological needs, achievement motivation and personal growth initiative (Weindog,
2005; Deci & Ryan, 2000; Ray, 1979; Robitschek, 1998).
Purpose of Study: The study aims to identify the learning context (public vs. private
university, regular vs. distance program, year of study) differences in university students’
needs for autonomy and competence, achievement motivation and personal growth
initiative and to examine the relationship between these variables.
Research Methods: The participants in the study were 400 undergraduate university
students, 194 from a public university and 206 from a private university, 99 males and 301
females, aged 19 to 40 years (M = 24.48, SD = 5.926). Data were collected with 3 selfreport scales and an additional Questionnaire about students’ gender, age, year of study,
type of university and study programs.
Findings: The Independent t-tests indicate that the students from private universities and
from distance learning programs are more motivated by the need for autonomy and less
motivated by the need for competence or achievement motivation. The regression equation
indicate that the study program, the type of faculty and achievement motivation influence
both the need for autonomy (R2 = .52, F (7, 392) = 61.350, p<001) and the need for
competence (R2 = .50, F (7, 392) = 56.512, p<001). Achievement Motivation explained
more of the variance of students’ need for autonomy (24%) than of the variance of students’
need for competence (18%). Personal growth initiative explained 23% of the variance of
students’ need for autonomy and was not revealed as a predictor for students’ need for
competence.
Conclusions: The results contribute to a better understanding of nowadays university
student populations and to the development of an empirical database for intervention
programs aiming to sustain both the students in their effort for an efficient academic
education and the universities administrations in their efforts to improve educational
opportunities provided to students.
Keywords: learning context, regular and distance learning, basic psychological needs,
achievement motivation, personal growth initiative
103
PAPER 80. ASSESSING RESILIENCE USING MIXED METHODS:
YOUTH RESILIENCE MEASURE
Oana GHIMBULUT, Adrian OPRE
Babes-Bolyai University, Cluj-Napoca
Problem Statement: Many of the existing instruments aiming at assessing resilience
among young people provide a great amount of information on protective factors and
positive adaptability, but not so much on resilience per se. Also, the existing instruments
often use quantitative methods exclusively, offering little information for designing proper
interventions in developing resilience.
Purpose of Study: to develop an instrument that evaluates resilience among young. Our
aim was to validate an instrument that offers both quantitative and qualitative information
on resilience.
Research Methods: Four focus-groups and ten individual semi-structured interviews were
conducted in order to determine central themes associated by young people with resilience.
Based on results from qualitative analysis, we developed 50 quantitative items assessing
resilience. Seven experts analyzed each item and nine of them were dismissed. Based on
the data collected during focus groups and interviews, we developed 20 QSort items and 7
situational judgment test. These additional parts of the instrument were further discussed in
a focus-group with 6 experts. The psychometric properties of the instrument were assessed
on a sample of 400 young people, age 19 to 24..
Findings: The final instrument, Youth Resilience Measurement (YRM), is composed from
41 quantitative items (5 subscales), 20 QSort items and 7 situational judgment test
accompanied by 4 specific questions. We used exploratory factor analysis to assess the
construct validity of the instrument. The 5 subscales were also found to have good internal
consistency coefficients: rational thinking (16 items, α=.79), coping strategies (8 items,
α=.71), family support (6 items, α=.74), social networking (6 items, α=.74), community
support (6 items, α=.68). We also collected data assessing content validity, face validity and
concurrent validity.
Conclusions: Results show the importance of working with mixed methodology when
evaluating psychological processes like resilience. Our findings show that YRM can
provide a reliable measurement of resilience, and also offer substantial information on the
process of developing and the maintaining of resilience among young people.
Keywords: resilience, assessment, quantitative and qualitative methodology, youth
104
PAPER 86. COMPARATIVE CHARACTERISTICS OF TIME
PERSPECTIVE OF PROFESSIONAL ATHLETES AND DRUG
ADDICTED PEOPLE
Natalya ZENTSOVA, Sergey LEONOV
Faculty of Psychology, Lomonosov Moscow State University (MSU)
Problem statement: This article analyses the diagnostic method of time perspective.
Athletes and drug-addicted participants were chosen to compare the time perception.
Purpose of Study: The main hypothesis of our study is that participants who are addicted
to drugs and professional athletes pose significant difference in time perspective.
Research Methods: To measure the characteristics of the experience / relationship to time
perspective ZPTI (Zimbardo Time Perspective Inventory) was used (adapted on Russian
sample by Syrcova, Sokolova, Mitina, 2008).
Findings: The results identified the significant differences between athletes and drugaddicted participants at different stages of recovery process.
Conclusions: Excessive concentration of participant on the past or on the future could be a
predictor that contributes to dependent behavior. Based on these data it seems appropriate
to plan the further psychological work both with athletes and drug-addicted people.
Keywords: time perspective, drug addiction, rehabilitation, athletes
105
PAPER 102. AN EXPLANATIVE MODEL FOR JOB SATISFACTION IN
ROMANIAN TEACHERS
”Dunarea de Jos” University of Galati-Teachers' Training Department
Problem statement: Teachers’ job satisfaction is an area of research and a complex
phenomenon very important for the quality of the teaching-learning process, the students’
outcomes, and for implementing changes and reforms in the educational field. Many
variables have been examined to find different and most complete explanations for
teachers’ job satisfaction (demographic variables: gender, age, teaching experience,
responsibility levels; individual variables: job motivation, personality traits, teacher-student
relationships; institutional variables: leadership style, communication in school
organization, technical resources, administrative support etc.). This study is focused on
identifying and analyzing some of individual variables which could influence satisfaction
towards their job and work in Romanian teachers.
Purpose of Study: The main objectives of this study are the following: 1. to verify if are
differences in teachers’ job satisfaction depending on the level of conservatism as attitude
towards change school organization; 2. to investigate how could be explained job
satisfaction by testing the efficiency of a model which included attitudinal and professional
variables in relations with work satisfaction.
Research Methods: Participants: The sample consisted of 201 participants, selected
randomly, Romanian teachers in primary, secondary and college schools, with ages from 22
to 65 years (mean=40.65, s.d.=10.43 years) and a length of service in educational system
from 1 to 46 years (mean=16.35 years, s.d.=10.64). The distribution of the sample by
gender criterion is 161 female (80.1%) and 40 male (19.9%). All participants are qualified
for teaching job. Procedure: Were applied four standardized instruments developed by T.
Constantin (2004) on Romanian sample. SP Questionnaire assesses the job satisfaction by a
general factor (overall job satisfaction) and three secondary factors. MM Questionnaire
aims at identifying the mentality towards work as a general score and two specific factors.
AS Questionnaire which measures attitudes towards change by three factors. In all
questionnaires, participants indicated on a seven-point Likert scale, from “1=never true for
me” to “7=always true for me”, the extent to which they are agreed with the statements.
Findings: Hypothesis 1: Results have shown that overall job satisfaction, satisfaction
towards pay and promotion and satisfaction towards work organizing and communication
are different in teachers with high than low conservatism. Also, teachers with high and low
conservatism don’t differ in their level of satisfaction towards leadership and interpersonal
relations. Hypothesis 2: Was tried to answer to the following question: in what way
professional and attitudinal variables could influence teachers’ job satisfaction? Was used
stepwise linear regression. It was tested a model with six predictors: two predictors in the
first step (length of service and teaching degree) and four predictors in the second step:
„positive work attitude” (work is seen as a way of self-achievement and selfdetermination), „conservatism” (unfavorable general attitude towards changes in school
organization), „change by human resources” (attitude towards change by focused on human
resources) and „change by productivity” (attitude towards change by focused on
productivity). All predictors explain 20% from total variance of „satisfaction” variable
(adjusted R squared=19.9%, F(4,196)=13.42, p <0.001).
106
Conclusions: Length of service in educational system and teaching degree graduation don’t
significantly influence job satisfaction in teachers, while „conservatism” (beta=0.45),
„positive work attitude” (beta=0.243), and „change by human resources” (beta=0.241)
could contribute to explain the level of overall job satisfaction in teaching profession. The
implications of the findings and the limitations of the study have been discussed.
Keywords: job motivation, attitudes towards work, conservatism, teacher, linear regression.
107
PAPER 111. SOME OF THE PSYCHO-SOCIOLOGICAL IMPLICATIONS
OF FAILURE AND SCHOOL DROPOUTS IN A COMMUNITY OF ROME
ETHNICITY
Constantin-Edmond CRACSNER *, Erika BOTEJARU **
*Ecological University In Bucharest And Institute Of Philosophy And Psychology
"Constantin Radulescu-Motru"
**General School In Bucium, Bacau
Problem statement: Today, the failure and school dropouts represent major worries and
preoccupation both on an institutional, governmental and non-governmental level as on an
individual level (Jigau, 1998; Negovan, 2006; Rudica, 2008). This phenomenon is
emphasized within disadvantaged groups, especially in the community of Rome ethnicity
(Merfea, 1991; Zamfir & Zamfir, 1993; Cucos, 2000).
Purpose of Study: is to build some evaluation instruments regarding the opinions of
different social actors (children, parents, professors) involved in the school strategy for
children's education of Rome ethnicity in a rural community.
Research Methods: From an applied perspective, four questionnaires were utilized for
collecting data and information, one for each category of investigated subjects, built based
on the expert’s method. From a methodological perspective, we mention the fact that: the
research objectives focus on knowing the opinions of different social actors (students,
professors, parents) involved in the education and learning activity towards school failure
and school dropouts, for the purpose of identifying efficient measures in order to prevent
and fight them; the working hypothesis focus on highlighting some factors that have
significant implications on school dropouts and failure (environmental conditions,
multicultural/intercultural educational deficiencies, effects on some social representations).
The study contains 126 participants, including 50 children of Rome ethnicity in the
experimental lot, and the control lot includes 50 parents of Rome ethnicity, 20 Romanian
children and 6 teachers.
Findings: We present only some aspects regarding the obtained results in evaluating the
psycho-sociological dimensions, identified by building and applying the evaluation
questionnaire of Rome ethnicity children in elementary school, concerning their attitude
towards school failure and school dropouts (CEOCER). The statistical processed data
considered the calculus of the items-lot adequate index and the linearity aspect analysis
(KMO=0.521, p<0.001), extracting and analyzing the main factors (the explicative method
53,43%).
Conclusions: Five explicative-interpretative factors were identified, as follows: the psychosocial factor, the motivational-affective factor, the cognitive-intellectual factor, the school
failure factor and the educational support factor. The relevance of the study is actually the
realization of an evaluation instrument for school failure and school dropouts among the
Rome ethnicity students.
Keywords: failure and school dropouts, exploratory research, disadvantaged groups.
108
PAPER 114. SOME CONSIDERATIONS REGARDING THE RAPPORT
BETWEEN MOTIVATION-PERFORMANCE IN PRIMARY SCHOOL
Constantin-Edmond CRACSNER *, Eugenia SERGENTU **
*Ecological University in Bucharest and Institute of Philosophy and Psychology
"Constantin Radulescu-Motru"
**School '"Ghita Mocanu", Onesti, Bacau
Problem statement: Motivation is appreciated as being one of the most important factors
in schooling, together with the aptitude’s force (Ausubel & Robinson, 1981; Negovan,
2006). The strategy for stimulating the motivation in students by the teachers, for obtaining
school performance, supposes exploring all the psychological interactions and alternatives
between motivation and performance (Bruner, 1970, Eggen & Kauchak, 1992; Salavastru,
2004).
Purpose of Study: To identify reciprocal psychological inter-conditions between
motivation and school performance and, in consequence, to project an adequate strategy to
stimulate the students’ motivation in the process of school learning.
Research Methods: The study has included 58 subjects, from urban area, students in the
IV-th grade, aging between 10-11, among which there are 29 boys and 29 girls, separated in
two groups, 31 subjects in the experimental group and 27 subjects in the control group. The
subjects were given a non-verbal intelligence test, a questionnaire regarding school
motivation and a test about evaluating school performance. The evaluation took place in a
test-retest system at every three months, time during which the experimental group
undertook stimulating strategies about school motivation.
Findings: Through the statistical method regarding the difference between the averages of
initial and final evaluation results, we have proved the efficiency of using motivational
stimulating strategies in increasing the school performance. For example: for the
experimental group, the difference between the averages of initial and final school
performance results, presents t=-3.716, df=30, p<.001, significant, and the limits of trust
interval do not contain the null value of the hypothesis (lower-.23243 and upper-.06757);
for the control group, the difference between the averages of initial and final school
performance results, presents t=-.414, df=26 and p=.683, insignificant, and the limits of
trust interval contain the null value of the hypothesis (lower-.16583 and upper .11028).
Conclusions: The difference between the experimental group’ performance and the control
group’ performance is the result of the implementation of motivational strategies in school
learning activity. The motivational strategies can lead to different levels and motivational
intensities, which, if made aware at an individual level, can significantly, influence the
school performance.
Keywords: school motivation, motivational strategies, school performance.
109
PAPER 131. THE STRUCTURE AND DYNAMICS OF THE TEACHER’S
EMPATHIC BEHAVIOR
Mihaela PAISI LAZARESCU
Problem statement: Empathic behavior, considered empirically as essential for the social
performance of the individual, represents a characteristics of the interpersonal relation,
depending on the manifestation level of this personality trait, as well as on the social
situation the individual is involved in.
Purpose of Study: The general aim of the present paper is to trace the modalities of
manifestation as regards the teachers’ empathic behavior for different educational levels
(preschool, primary, middle school and high school) as well as to identify certain
correlations among their empathic behavior, emotional intelligence and self-image.
Research Methods: The sample of the research consisted of a number of 156 subjects,
women and men aged between 24 and 58 years, from the urban and rural environment.
As investigation instruments, we have used Questionnaire Measure of Emotional Empathy
Mehrabian-Epstein (Q.M.E.E), The Emotional Intelligence Questionnaire (Q.I.E.),
Berkeley probe which includes the 5 Dimensions of the Ego.
Findings: The results certify the hypothesis formulated by us, according to which there are
major significant differences as regards the emotional empathy, emotional intelligence and
self-image tests between the results recorded by the subjects – teachers in the preschool and
primary school level as compared to the subjects-teachers in the middle and high school
level at the same tests, as well as between the beginners and experienced teachers and
between male and female teachers.
Conclusions: The conclusion of our study emphasizes the fact that empathy is a personality
structure, with components, and with relations among components, which means that
regardless of the direction of approaching the structure, it activates the whole leading to the
optimization of the interpersonal relations.
110
PAPER 137. TRANSLATION AND VALIDATION OF THE
CONTINGENCIES OF SELF-WORTH SCALE ON A ROMANIAN
STUDENTS SAMPLE
”Dunarea de Jos” University of Galati-Teachers' Training Department
Problem statement: The Contingencies of Self-Worth Scale (CSW) focuses on seven
domains in which people frequently base and derive their self-worth. These domains are
important internal and external sources of global self-esteem: gaining others’ approval and
acceptance, physical appearance, outdoing others in competition, academic competence,
family love and support, being a virtuous or moral person, and God’s love. The research
indicated that the measure of the seven sources of self-worth is reliable and valid and is a
invariant factor structure across gender and ethnicity (Crocker, Luhtanen, Cooper, &
Bouvrette, 2003).
Purpose of Study: This paper aims to examine the validity and reliability of the
Contingencies of Self-Worth Scale in Romanian students. The second purpose is to assess
the relationship of the seven domains of self-esteem to global self-esteem.
Research Methods: The sample consists of 339 Romanian university students with ages
from 18 to 40 (mean=23.85, s.d.=5.76). It were applied the CSWS after translation and the
Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale.
Findings: By principal factor analysis were extracted eight internally factors which explain
61.8% of the total variance. Seven factors with an acceptable internal consistency
corresponded with those from English version of CSW Scale. Were no differences between
male and female on three subscales. Global self-esteem scores correlated significantly with
two domains of self-worth.
Conclusions: The results supported good psychometric properties of the scale that
recommended it as a successful assessment instrument for students that could be used for
psychological evaluation and research.
Keywords: Contingencies of Self-Worth Scale, domains of self-worth, global self-esteem.
111
PAPER 156. AUTONOMY DYNAMICS IN TEACHERS
Cristian VASILE
Petroleum-Gas University of Ploiesti, Romania
Problem statement: Discussions on autonomy combine often two distinct meaning
dimensions: the first one is related to the degree of distancing of self from others. In some
papers is called the “interpersonal distance” dimension, underlying self-other relation and
extending from separateness to relatedness poles. It reflects the degree of connection with
others. The second dimension is related to the degree of autonomous functioning, which is
called “agency”. It extends from autonomy to heteronomy.
Autonomy support has generally been associated with more intrinsic motivation, greater
interest, less pressure and tension, more creativity, more cognitive flexibility, better
conceptual learning, a more positive emotional tone, higher self-esteem, more trust, greater
persistence of behavior change, and better physical and psychological health than has
control.
On the basis of some research results, an organismic perspective was presented (Deci,
1987), in which the researchers argued that the regulation of intentional behavior varies
along a continuum from autonomous (i.e.. self-determined) to controlled.
Purpose of Study: Within this study a sample of Romanian teachers (N=70) were
investigated to determine the dynamics of their autonomy and the relation between:
autonomy and gender; autonomy and emotional stability. The correlation with age was also
discussed.
Research Methods: Five Factors Personality Questionnaire (FFPQ) was used together with
a basic info questionnaire referring to subjects’ personal details: age, gender. The variation
of autonomy for the studied sample was represented and discussed. SPSS and Excel
worksheet were used for data analysis.
Findings: Research has been conducted between the two genders. Using Excel worksheet,
the analysis was conducted by statistical functions and graphs. Different variables were
used, one at a time. The subjects obtained scores which are discussed taking into account
the specific job (teacher).
Conclusions: The scores and the correlations made for the entire sample between
autonomy and emotional stability were analyzed taking into account the teaching
profession. Discussions and conclusions on the relation autonomous/dependent teacher –
autonomous/dependent student were highlighted.
Keywords: personality factors, autonomy, agency, teachers
112
PAPER 167. VERBAL AND FIGURAL CREATIVITY IN
CONTEMPORARY HIGH-SCHOOL STUDENTS
Oana DĂU-GAŞPAR
"Tibiscus" University, Timişoara
Problem Statement: The present study is based on the fact that numerous researches have
demonstrated that creative abilities are influenced in an extensive degree by the intellectual
factors, which also guide the development of communication skills. Due to the fact that
high-school education is mainly based on verbal skills practice and because graphic
communication becomes secondary at this age, we assumed that verbal creativity
proficiency is higher than figural creativity proficiency in high-school students.
Purpose of Study: The study aims to identify and compare the levels of verbal and figural
creativity in high-school students (N=105) in order to verify to what extent they manage to
express their creative ideas in a verbal and in a figural way as well as to perform in one or
the other kind of creativity tasks.
Research Methods: Creativity levels were measured with Torrance Tests of Creative
Thinking, both verbal and figural forms. Each test includes a set of tasks in which subjects
are required to give as many and as unconventional answers as possible. The figural test
presents figurative stimuli and requires figurative answers, while the verbal test presents
both figurative and verbal stimuli and requires verbal answers. A focus group featuring
teachers from the same high-schools students were selected from was organized after the
students were tested, in order to try to explain the results of the creativity measurements.
Findings: The average figural creativity performance of the group is 103.97 while the
average verbal creativity performance only reaches 85.27. Using paired samples T-test to
compare both average creativity levels of the group, the results demonstrate a significantly
higher figural creativity level than verbal creativity level. Comparing the average level of
the two common indicators of figural and verbal creativity, both figural fluence and
originality are higher than verbal fluency and originality.
Conclusions: The less developed verbal creativity level of the high-school students might
be linked to the relatively low interest for reading recommended study texts, pointed out by
the teachers’ focus group, as well as to the reading literacy level as proven by the 20082009 Programme for International Student Assessment results.
Keywords: high-school students' creativity, verbal creativity, figural creativity
113
PAPER 170. STRUCTURAL VULNERABILITY AND TRIGGERS IN THE
REGISTRY OF ACADEMIC PERFORMANCE AT TEENAGERS
Simona Corina TRIFU*, Costel CHITES**, Alina MORAR***
*Faculty of Psychology And Educational Sciences, Univ. Of Bucharest
**National College of Informatics "Tudor Vianu" Bucharest
***Estuar Foundation Bucharest
Problem Statement: The aspects of psychiatric epidemiology show peak of occurrence
between the age of 15 and 18 years, regarding disorders in the anxiety spectrum. A high
number of teenagers are faced with the pressure of coping with high academic standards
which in correlations with structural vulnerability can lead to a clinically manifested
disorder.
Purpose of Study: There is a close correlation between the personality structures, high
academic targets and the manifestation in the psychiatric registry of a disorder from the
anxiety spectrum.
Research Methods: We took into account a group of 30 subjects (teenagers that are
studying in a premium high school from Bucharest, technical section) and the target was
underlining the group personality structure, the inventory of targets to which the subjects
undergo and the presence or absence of signs from the general anxiety area, panic attacks,
depressive-anxious disorder, C cluster personality structure. The multiphase personality
inventory of CAQ was used, along with the Szondi test and DSQ quiz focused on the
anxiety evaluation scales.
Findings: * Structural vulnerability is a key concept * The relapse percentage is high in the
teenagers group.* The group profile of teenagers with high academic targets has the
following features: brittleness of self, basic mistrust, paradoxical or not associated with
optimism and hope.
Conclusions: The current research targets a more thorough analysis of the personality
structure of teenagers, before guiding them toward a performance goal or handling a fragile
balance between hopes and temperamental-characteristic limits.
Keywords: anxiety, academic performance, structural vulnerability, personality
114
PAPER 172. PREDICTORS OF THE ORGANIZATIONAL
COMMITMENT IN THE ROMANIAN ACADEMIC ENVIRONMENT
University of Pitesti, Faculty of Educational Sciences
Problem Statement: The present day social, political and economic reality in Romania
reflects upon the Romanian educational system directly affecting as such the the teachers’
status and role, their living standard, work safety, motivation and professional satisfaction.
The question which raises is „what is the reason which determines teachers to remain in the
educational organization for all that?”. Organizational commitment – the attitude which
reflects the strength of the bond between the employee and the organization he is part of
can be one of the answers of the question.
Purpose of Study: The present study focuses on determining the level of the organizational
commitment in the educational environment as regards the three aspects of the commitment
(affective, normative and continuance), as well as on the exploring of the factors considered
as predictors of the occupational commitment for Romanian teachers.
Research Methods: The design of the research is of the predictive type and uses the linear
regression as a statistical procedure. The instruments of research – Organisation
Commitment Scale (Mayer&Allen, 1996), Work Locus of Control Scale (Spector, 1988),
Job Satisfaction Survey (Spector, 1988), Global Mesure of Mentoring (Dreher&Ash, 1990)
have been applied to a number of 106 teachers, men and women, with a didactic experience
ranging between 5 and 35 years, who develop their activity in both urban and rural
environment.
Findings: The major implication of the study is that through the identification of the
organizational commitment level, on one side and of the factors which determine the type
of organizational commitment on the other side, according to the needs of educational
organizations.
Conclusions: We can devise efficient management strategies with a view to counterbalance
the negative effects and to raise the level of organizational commitment level in the
educational environment.
Keywords: organizational commitment, academic environment, locus of control, job
satisfaction, mentoring
115
PAPER 173.COGNITIVE PREDICTORS OF ACADEMIC ACQUISITIONS
IN MATHEMATICS AT THE BEGINNING OF SCHOOL
University of Pitesti, Faculty of Educational Sciences
Problem Statement: School readiness it is understood as a process of directed
development of knowledge and skills that will allow a quick and easy adjustment of
children to the new requirements of the 1st Class. Traditionally, preparation for school is
associated with academic performance and acquisition. Most practitioners consider
cognitive competence as a core element of academic success. This is described as a set of
mental abilities and aptitudes that is has a one way association with associated with
academic acquisitions. The main academic acquisitions at the beginning of school are
represented by tools acquisition without which the academic learning process cannot be
achieved: acquisitions in written message reception (reading), acquisitions in written
expression (writing), in mathematics (numeracy, solving-problems, composing problems,
etc.).
Purpose of Study: The basic idea of this study starts from the following question: “what
could be done even from the beginning of the school period to contribute to a better
acquisition of fundamental academic competencies?”. The overall objective of the study is
to develop a valid predictive model of the academic learning activity success at the
beginning of school. So, in this study, we aim to identify the profiles of academic
maturation at the preschool age (6-7 years) by studying the particularities of the dynamics
of cognitive factors in their structure and functionality and to identify the cognitive
predictors involved in academic success in mathematics in 1st class.
Research Methods: The research was conducted on a fixed sample, not randomized, the
research group comprising 106 children, mean age mean age = 6.531. The instruments used
to measure the cognitive aspects are specific tasks (sensorimotor functions, visual attention,
spatial visual processing, executive functions/attention, language, memory and learning)
from the neuropsychological development battery-NEPSY, M. Korkman. U. Kirk and S.
Kemp, 1998, color RAVEN Progressive Matrices (Romanian edition, 2003) and academic
acquisitions in mathematics assessment tests at the end of 1st class.
Findings: Studies on this topic (Geary, 2007, 2009, Engle et. Al., 1999; Embretson, 1995;
Seethaler, PM, Fuchs, LS, 2010) are confirming general IQ factors and working memory as
the main components of mathematical abilities. Our study reveals that nonverbal IQ – g
factor is the strongest predictor in explaining the variance in academic acquisitions in
mathematics.
Conclusions: Knowing the causal relations between investigated variables (cognitive
factors development level of 6-7 years old child) we can imagine an acceptable probability
of further development of other related variables (in our case academic acquisition
performance in mathematics) and propose ways to improve and/or develop through
strategies and methods specific for school activities.
Keywords: cognitive predictors, g factor, academic acquisitions in mathematics, school
readiness
116
PAPER 183. VALIDITY OF THE DISCIPLINE FOCUSED
EPISTEMOLOGICAL BELIEFS ITEMS (DFEBQ) ON A ROMANIAN
SAMPLE
Ana-Maria CAZAN
University Transilvania of Brasov
Problem Statement: Recently, epistemological beliefs have received a considerable
amount of attention from researchers, being associated with self-regulated learning, with
academic motivation and achievement goals, with academic performances. Other research
areas in the field concern the domain specificity versus the generality of personal
epistemology.
Purpose of Study: The main objectives of the research are to investigate the
psychometrical properties of the Romanian version of EBQ proposed by Hofer and to
analyze the relationships and the degree of overlapping between Hofer model and Schraw
model of epistemological beliefs.
Research Methods: We used two instruments, Discipline Focused Epistemological Beliefs
Items (Hofer, 2000) and Epistemic Beliefs Inventory (Schraw, Bendixen, & Dunkle, 2002).
We also used metacognitive self-regulation scales from MSLQ (The Motivated Strategies
for Learning Questionnaire, Pintrich et al, 1991) and college GPA at the end of the first
semester in order to verify the predictive validity of EBQ.
Findings: Alpha coefficients of DFEBQ scales are smaller than those obtained by Hofer
for the original version of the same instrument. The exploratory factor analysis performed
on DFEBQ revealed a structure with 4 factors corresponding to the 4 epistemic dimensions
defined by Hofer. The correlations between the DFEBQ scales and the overall score are
high and statistically significant, the results demonstrating the fact that all scales measures
the same construct. The use of EBQ made possible to highlight the convergent validity of
DFEBQ scales.
Conclusions: Our findings confirm a clear pattern of students’ beliefs about the nature of
knowledge. Further studies aim to improve DFEBQ translation. We also intend to diversify
the sample in the study, including students form different study programs and assessing
epistemic beliefs about knowledge in different scientific domain and comparing these
results with those obtained from the assessment of epistemic beliefs in a general context.
The implications of the research in the field of epistemic beliefs are that epistemic beliefs
affect the students’ learning process but also the teachers’ educational and instructional
activities.
Keywords: academic performance, epistemic beliefs, motivation, personal epistemology,
self-regulated learning.
117
SECTION 4: EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES
PAPER 7. REINVENTING REFLECTIVE LEARNING METHODS IN
TEACHER EDUCATION
Camelia RADULESCU
The University of Bucharest
Problem Statement: Previous research on TE shows that teachers need to bring their
beliefs about teaching to a conscious level and accommodate them with new knowledge
acquired during the training, before embracing the new pedagogical practices. By means of
answering questions focused on particular issues they can articulate and examine these
beliefs, which may contribute to a better understanding of the phenomena involved and the
solutions they seek for.
Purpose of Study: This paper advocates teaching the capacity to be reflective at earlier
points of the professional development, so that individuals can be more receptive to change,
and it presents a systematic enquiry method that could be successfully applied in TE.
Research Methods: The study has a qualitative approach. It presents the case study of 14
subjects. It employs questionnaires, interviews, observation reports to investigate their
ability to be reflexive about their professional identity and growth, after the implementation
of a reflective enquiry method. Data was analyzed and coded by a second researcher for
validity and reliability purposes.
Findings: The model used was developed from an extensive research study in the business
field, whose findings lead to the conclusion that successful change in opinion was made by
asking smart questions in a particular sequence. The present study shows that a systematic
approach to enquiry can facilitate in-depth reflection and lead to an autonomous learner that
can make sense of the way old beliefs interfere with new theories and that is able to make
the right decisions for changing professional practice.
Conclusions: Being able to develop the capacity to be reflective and analyse, understand
and adapt easily to new conditions has implications at systemic level, as it can enable a
work force in education that shows readiness for change. At the same time there is required
a new curriculum approach within the training programmes. This research applied a method
used previously in the business field to teacher education
Keywords: reflection, systematic enquiry, professional development, continuous education
118
PAPER 26. COGNITIVE REPRESENTATION OF ASSESSMENT IN
ROMANIA
Victorița TRIF
University of Bucharest, Faculty of Psychology and Education Sciences
Problem statement: This article it is about problem classroom in Romania today and its
cognitive representation from the vantage point of students and teachers. The problem
classroom is treated divers by the literature in the field: classroom management studies,
educational communication, social psychology, educational psychology, educational
sociology, and so on. Because of the complexity of theoretical backgroud and because of
the difficulties of the educational process in Romanian real classroom this study cover the
understanding of the term in its social context.
Research Methods: Ours paper is a qualitative research using the interview. Teachers from
the Secondary School and students from the University of Bucharest were investigated
about problem classroom in Romania accordingly their experiences.
Purpose of the study: The objectives of this research are as follows: to identify the
cognitive representation about problem classroom in Romania; to compare the results of
this approach with international studies in this area; to conclude about the best solution to
improve the educational practice in Romania.
Findings: The discourses analysis reveal that the problem classroom is an authentic issue
in Romania, without theoretical and practical bases, but taking into account the discipline
management into the Romanian classroom. From the vantage point of empirical view of the
problem classroom are delineated two types of answers: ones who offer information
concerning the subject as acting into a difficult / problem classroom and the others who
describe the issue as outside of the problem classroom as microsociety.
Conclusions: To conclude we suggest that it is necessary to develop authentic researches
about classroom in Romania today as way to use the data as support both to identify the
Romanian features of the classroom and to create the educational policies in the field.
Keywords: learning practices, semiotic analysis, educational psychology, assessment,
qualitative analysis
119
PAPER 36. EDUCATION FOR SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT –
TRAINING THE YOUNG GENERATION FOR THE FUTURE
Iuliana LAMPĂ, Anca GRECULESCU, Liliana-Luminiţa TODORESCU
* City Center of Resources and Educational Assistance, Bucharest
** University Politehnica of Bucharest
***University Politehnica of Timisoara
Problem Statement: Sustainability is an extremely pretentious and variable concept, as it
involves fundamental amendments on all levels: political, social, economic, ecological,
practical, educational and decisional. ESD (Education for Sustainable Development)
enhances and develops the ability of people, groups, communities, organisations and
countries to think and take action in favour of SD (Sustainable Development). It can
generate changes in the mentality of people, enabling them to create a safer, healthier and
wealthier world, thus improving the quality of life. EU responded to these problems by
developing the Strategy of Sustainable Development, whereas the United Nations General
Assembly transformed the abstract concept of SD in a more tangible one: ESD. Our study
regarding achieving sustainability through education can also be seen as an attempt to
promote this world decade.
Purpose of Study: The purpose of our study is to analyze the way teachers have processed
and used the concept of education for sustainable development in their professional activity,
using learning strategies which belong to SD and aiming to enable students to think about
future scenarios, participate in activities and develop skills such as cooperation. The
hypothesis that commenced our study was the following: If we design institutional
education programs for SD taking in account the actual and basic needs of the beneficiaries,
then the quality of education for ESD will increase the quality of life accordingly.
Research Methods: To carry out this study, we used a personal research instrument
consisting of an online questionnaire with 60 items and applied it to a sample of 126
teachers employed in schools within the Romanian educational system, involved in the
world program ECO-SCHOOLS.
Findings: The analisys showed that the most frequent used forms of learning are, according
to the respondents’ declarations, learning through cooperation, method used by 80,56%,
and learning through simulation, used by 79,41%. The least frequent applied methods of
learning are learning through investigation and case study-based learning, the former being
preffered by 57,15% of the respondents and the latter by 42,85%.
Conclusions: After examining the relative frequency of the answers given by the inquired
teacher, concerning the introduction of ESD, we have come to the conclusion that the
orientation of the current educational system to one that is based on problem-solving and
identifying possible solutions is imperative. Consequently, in order to implement ESD it is
necessary to re-orientate several educational policies, programs and practices and target
social, environmental and economical knowledge, and the abilities, perspectives and values
of sustainability.The quality of students’ shaping must be indisputable, so that they are able
to face the most complex problems and daily challenges and become professionals.
Keywords: sustainable development, education for sustainable development, learning
strategies for sustainable development
120
PAPER 40. CURRICULUM PREFERENCES PATTERNS OF EDUCATION
SCIENCES STUDENTS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF CRAIOVA
Alexandru STRUNGĂ, Claudiu BUNĂIAȘU, Mihaela ȘTEFAN
University of Craiova
Problem Statement: According to a several research reports, many students observed that
curriculum is not fit to their interests, preferences and jobs available on the market
(Strungă, 2009). This study focuses on the problem of identifying curriculum preferences
patterns of the education sciences students from the University of Craiova, Faculty of
Theology, History and Education Sciences, Preschool and Primary Education
specialization.
Purpose of Study: Our investigation has two main objectives: 1) the optimization of the
curriculum for the preschool and primary education and 2) to find out which are the
curriculum preferences patterns of the preschool and primary education students from our
university.
Research Methods: We used a questionnaire with 7 questions (from which 4 were open
questioned aimed at collecting data about curriculum preferences patterns and 3 aimed at
collecting personal data).
Findings: We have observed the students from the second year had more preferences (126)
regarding their curriculum than the students from the first year (53), the results suggesting a
more complex pattern, which confirms the third hypothesis. However, the preferences of
the two samples of students are quite different in respect to their curriculum. Given that
both the first and second year students preferred subjects focused on a more applicative and
methodological level and rejected subjects related to mathematics, we can conclude that the
first and second hypothesis have been confirmed as well. We also observed that there is no
correlation between the projected curriculum (PC), measured in the total number of
preferences per subject and the real curriculum (RC), measured by the number of ECTS per
subject. Using a parametric correlation analysis, the value of the Pearson coefficient for the
first year r = .109, p = < .001, n = 13. For the second year, r = -.231, p = < .001, n = 18.
Conclusions: Given the results, the survey proved to be a valuable tool for teachers,
professors and curriculum designers with the aim of measuring and identifying patterns of
curriculum preferences, facilitating the junction between the projected and real curriculum.
Keywords: curriculum preferences, curriculum optimization, institutional curriculum
policy, curriculum, sociometric research
121
PAPER 42. THE ROLE OF EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE IN
PERSONAL DEVELOPMENT IN PRESCHOOL CHILDREN
Adriana Mihaela STOICA, Mihaela ROCO
Topics:
This study aims to investigate and highlight the role and importance of the emotional
stimulation, emotional intelligence in personal development in preschool children, which is
required to be a major objective of the family, institutionalized framework, kindergarten in
this case, and society, which involve increasing activism in the child, children being
initiated through systematic guidance in developing the essential aspects of emotional
intelligence, knowing and respecting the needs, desires, expectations, individuality and
uniqueness of each child, which can provide, secure their subsequent ability to act
autonomously, to actively engage in various tasks and becoming more complex, to develop
positive and harmonious emotional level and thus personally.
Keywords: child, emotional intelligence, personal development
122
PAPER 46. ABOUT RULES, PUNISHMENTS AND REWARDS IN
EDUCATION
Emil STAN
Petroleum-Gas University of Ploiesti
Topics:
120 teachers from the secondary schools teaching different subjects and coming half from
urban areas and half from rural areas having a minimum of six years teaching experience
were asked about which are the rules they are using in their classrooms, about which are the
most effective punishments and rewards. The answers were grouped into three categories,
and teachers were divided at random into three groups, each group analyzing the responses
to one of the three categories. Finally, after group discussions, the author obtained three
lists, one with rules, one with punishments considered to be the most effective and the third
containing the most used rewards.
Keywords: rules in the classroom, punishments, rewards
123
PAPER 52. COGNITIVE FRAMING: A CASE IN PROBLEM POSING
Ildikó PELCZER*, Florence Mihaela SINGER**, Cristian VOICA***
*Concordia University, 1455 De Maisonneuve Blvd. W., Montreal, Canada
**University of Ploiesti
***University of Bucharest
Problem statement: There is a consensus in the literature that the relationship between
problem solving, problem posing, cognitive framing and creativity is complex. Given that,
we studied instances of creativity in action and in context, based on a framework used for
cognitive flexibility in organisational theory.
Purpose of Study: The paper compares elements of a student’s creative expression in two
moments located at intervals of one year. We looked at the differences of student’s creative
behaviour and identified plausible explanations for those differences.
Research Methods: The study uses two interviews taken in two consecutive years (2011
and 2012) with the same student. The interviews took as starting points the problems she
proposed as response to a problem-posing task. The protocol interview contained questions
such as: Can you pose a problem of the same type? What could you change in your posed
problem? Can you propose a more general/particular situation? How would the solution
process change if you would change the question?
Findings: We found that there was a fine but significant difference between how student’s
creativity manifested in the two analyzed moments. In the first year, cognitive variety and
cognitive novelty were marking elements in the student’s problem posing activity. In the
second year, we noticed an obvious switch towards a strategy based on the variation of a
single text element of the initial problem to get new problems. We witness a specialization
of the creative behaviour of this student in the direction of a specific mathematical
creativity, a process which is accompanied by the weakening of her ability to spontaneously
engage in intuitive explorations.
Conclusions: The study reveals to what extent a cognitive frame associated with a
particular type of problem moves a 5th grader away from grasping the memorized
algorithm, with a diminishing effect on cognitive flexibility. We hypothesize that
mathematical knowledge is constructed by successive integrations of the concrete towards
the abstract and, once the abstract phase is attained, the intuitive components of knowing
are abandoned.
Keywords: problem posing, creativity, cognitive flexibility, cognitive framing, problem
solving
124
PAPER 54. IS OUR PROFESSIONAL IDENTITY REFLECTED IN THE
EUROPEAN DOCUMENTS ON EDUCATION?
Camelia RADULESCU, Romita IUCU
Problem Statement: Many European educational systems are in the process of complying
with the requirements for a teacher education and development based on the criteria of
efficiency, transferability, certification and quality assurance. European documents propose
a set of competences, quality and training that will allow European teacher graduates share
common interests and culture, actively take part in higher education, thus upgrading their
skills throughout their life. But continuous professional development is closely related to
individual beliefs and attitudes. Beliefs are involved in helping individuals make sense of
the world, influencing how new information is perceived and whether it is accepted or
rejected. Moreover, they serve as a guide to thought and behavior. Teachers hold beliefs
about themselves as individuals and professionals.
Purpose of Study: This paper intends to discuss the importance of beliefs and attitudes of
individual teachers at national level in the context of system reforms and the way they
converge with the common European education and professional identity proposed in the
documents.
Research Methods: As a discussion paper, this study is based on an extensive literature
review and 10 interviews with professionals in the field of TE involved both in training and
policy making, in order to support the hypothesis that teachers are influenced by their
beliefs which are closely linked to their values, their views of the world and to their
conceptions of their place within it.
Findings: The success and the efficiency of such systemic reforms in teacher education
depend not only on the tradition of the systems to be reformed but also on the readiness and
the ability of individuals to identify themselves with the need for reform and the values and
norms proposed.
Conclusions: Policy-makers modeling an European identity discourse and community of
practice for teachers should be aware of the way proposed ideational structures such as
ideas, values, symbols or norms resound at national levels.
Keywords: professional identity, European teacher identity, teacher education, professional
development
125
PAPER 70. PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT AND PERCEIVED SELFEFFICACY DURING ADOLESCENCE
Carmen ADLER-CONSTANTINESCU*, Elena-Cristina BEŞU**, Valeria
NEGOVAN***
*University Titu Maiorescu, Faculty of Psychology, Bucharest
**Association for continuous education, training and professional development, Bucharest
***University of Bucharest, FPSE
Problem statement: Adolescents’ perceptions of efficacy play a major role in their
transition from childhood dependency to adulthood independence. The present study is
based on the idea sustained by specialized literature that the development and consolidation
of perceived self-efficacy are accomplished in relation to perceived social support (Schunk
and Meece, 2005).
Purpose of Study: to explore the relation between perceived social support (with all its
three dimensions) and perceived self-efficacy during adolescence.
Research Methods: Two self-evaluating scales were used for collecting the data:
Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support (Zimet et al., 1988) si Generalized
Self-Efficacy Scale (Schwarzer and Jerusalem, 1995). 240 teenagers, 40 boys and 200 girls,
aged 15 to 20 (M=17.46, SD=1.94), participated in the research: 120 pupils in the first year
of high school (9th grade) and 120 students in the first university year.
Findings: The corelational analysis revealed that high school students’ perceived selfefficacy correlated with perceived social support from family (r = .234, p = 0.01) and from
significant others (r = .279, p = .002), while, in the case of university students, it correlated
with perceived social support from friends (r = .25, p = .006) and from significant others (r
= .236, p = .009). The regression analysis emphasized the fact that school experience (B =
.217, β = .169, t(238) = 2.57, p = .011) and perceived social support from significant others
(B = .149, β = .186, t(238) = 2.676, p = .008) predicted the teenagers’ perceived selfefficacy. The Independent-Samples T Test shows that university students have more selfconfidence than high school students do (t(238) = -3.11, p = .002) and they perceive more
intensely the social support from family (t(238) = -3.92, p<.01) and from friends (t(238) = 3.20, p=.002).
Conclusions: The results obtained, confirming the assumptions regarding the existence of a
complex relation between the teenagers’ perception of social support and their perceived
self-efficacy, contribute to the understanding of the factors that maintain the teenagers’
optimal functioning. They can be used in school and family counseling and in the
configuration of some optimization programs of the pupil/student-teacher/parents
relationship.
Keywords: Perceived self-efficacy, perceived social support, adolescence
126
PAPER 125. MONTESSORI METHOD OF LEARNING, A NEW ROLE
FOR TEACHERS.
Ibrahim NOUR
Bucharest University
Problem statement: The basic idea in the Montessori philosophy of education is that all
children carry within themselves the person they will become. In order to develop physical,
intellectual, and spiritual potential to the fullest, the child must have a freedom to be
achieved through order and self-discipline.
The worlds of the child, the world of child say Montessori educators, are full of sights and
sound which at first appear chaotic. From this chaos children must gradually create order,
learn to distinguish among the impressions and their environment. “When the children had
completed an absorbing bit of work, they appeared rested and deeply pleased. It almost
seemed as if a road had opened up within their souls that led to all their latent powers,
revealing the better part of themselves. They exhibited a great affability to everyone, put
themselves out to help others and seemed full of good will"
What is the teacher's role in this new way of learning?
Are the children able to build his own knowledge? And what educational environment do
they need?
Purpose of Study: To discuss and highlight Montessori Method of learning and teacher’s
role in it.
Research Methods: Qualitative Method
Findings:
1-The years between three and six are the years in which children learn the rules of human
behavior most easily.
2- No human being is educated by another person. He or she does it by him or herself or it
will never be done. A truly educated individual continues learning long after the hours and
years he or she spends in the classroom because that person is motivated from within by a
natural curiosity and love for knowledge.
3- Children move themselves toward learning. The teacher prepares the environment,
directs the activity to persist in a given task.4- When the environment meets all of the needs
of children they become, without any manipulation by the adult, physically healthy,
mentally and psychologically fulfilled
Conclusions: Knowledge is about how we think not what information we do have; it is a
way of dealing with the truth in order to develop the human being.
To let the children discover what they need to learn depending on their own instead of
limiting their powers by telling them the facts w know.
Keywords: Montessori, teacher’s role, self-built knowledge, educational environment.
127
PAPER 174. THE ROLE OF MULTIMEDIA STRATEGIES IN
EDUCATIONAL PROCESS
Facultatea de Stiinte ale Educatiei, Universitatea din Pitesti
Problem Statement: The purpose of this study is to identify the perception of educators in
the Educational Sciences Faculty, in terms of efficiency of multimedia strategies, as a
modern orientation in the teaching technology in Primary and pre-schools levels.
Purpose of Study: The study will help us identify data regarding the way educators
employ multimedia strategies in achieving the instructive activities in different subjects in
the compulsory curricula and what the effects on the cognitive development of children.
Research Methods: Was used based survey questionnaire applied to teachers to identify
their opinion regarding the formative value of using multimedia strategies. Also
pedagogical experiment was used to measure the effects of using multimedia strategies
regarding the following indicators: volume of new information, capacity to understand,
ability to interpret.
Findings: Quantitative and qualitative data obtained using instruments mentioned reveals
an increase in capacity to understand, there are significant differences between pretest and
posttest, which means the progress made by students in the experimental group (t = -9.8),
the ability to interpret indicator was obtained an average of approximately equal results in
the two experimental groups. There could be an increase in the amount of memory. In this
case, progress, so a greater volume of new knowledge when working with traditional
strategies.
Conclusions: The trends up updating and improving the teaching strategies subscribe to
increasing the multimedia strategies of the teaching process, developing active-creative
teaching, within the multitude of educational strategies, the issue that merges is of an
efficient, contextual combination of formal and informal strategies, traditional and modern
strategies, according to criteria of complementarity, compensation and mutual support.
Keywords: Teaching strategies, multimedia strategies, efficiency of multimedia strategies,
cognitive development, educational progress
128
PAPER 175. PERSPECTIVES IN INITIAL AND CONTINUOUS
TRAINING OF STAFF DIDACTICE-INVESTIGATIVE STUDY
Facultatea de Stiinte ale Educatiei, Universitatea din Pitesti
Problem Statement: The problem statement of our investigation is to determine whether
an improvement/ perfecting style can be achieved through further university studies. How
do they respond to teaching quality standards in primary/ pre-school teaching?
Purpose of Study: The objectives of this study is to determine of the way these forms of
completing studies influence on the managerial style of teachers in primary/ pre-school
educational system. Also, we want to analyze of their contribution to developing a
reflective style in schoolteachers.
Research Methods: Starting from the objectives we followed, we have developed two
analysis dimensions. The first refers to the identification and interpretation of the opinions
subjects have on a certain improvement of their personal style, after having attended these
supplementary training and on what their expectations are. To this purpose we have
elaborated the informal interview, with individual application by phone calls or direct
interviewing wherever there was possible. The second dimension aims at an analysis of the
reflective style in teachers taking part in the investigation, which analysis we have
performed as well on opinions gathered from a focus-group.
Findings: The orientation towards one of the three forms of training is well motivated. This
motivation is determined first of all by the danger of job positions shortening or by the
difficulties in obtaining the permanent teaching position in an institution. Teachers express
their discontent towards the possibility of attending such training courses; some of them
also wish to achieve dreams, passions and hobbies they previously had, attending fields of
instruction that they couldn’t at a certain time, either from social or material reasons.
Most of the answers prove that, by completing studies, teachers have acquired a consistent
additional knowledge/information on various dimensions of the educational process
Conclusions: The profit of our analysis is represented by the activation of the idea of a
flexible and perfectible managerial style. Once this variety of measures and standards
imposed by the educational reform is implemented, the problems of the educator in relation
to the class of students increase and determine a sharpening of the educational crisis
phenomena. The educational style represents the major intervention dimension of the
educator in real educational circumstances. The responses are different, but the conclusion
is just one. Perfecting the educational style is possible in the sense of a permanent
evolution.
Keywords: managerial style, personalized style, reflective style, basic personality,
crystalized personality
129
PAPER 41. IMPACT STUDY REGARDING CONSTRUCTIVIST
CURRICULUM’S MANAGEMENT OF TEACHER TRAINING
Claudiu BUNĂIAȘU, Mihaela ȘTEFAN, Alexandru STRUNGĂ, Mihaela
POPESCU
Problem statement: A methodological model concerning the curriculum’s management of
teacher training will be efficiently implemented and have superior results in comparison
with current models and practices, if built in the spirit of pedagogic constructivism, adapted
to Romanian education’s curricular and institutional context and achieves students’
adhesion. The first two conditions laid down are revealed through the managerial model of
the constructivist curriculum’s planning and management of teacher training (Bunăiașu,
2008), whose final form constituted the object of our impact study.
Purpose of Study: The purposes pursued as part of empiric research activity are: a)
analysis of subjects’ optics regarding the necessity and principles of conceiving managerial
models in the field of teacher training curriculum, from a constructivist perspective; b)
studying subjects’ perceptions and opinions, regarding the methodological model invoked,
of constructivist curriculum’s management of teachers’ training and their development
possibilities.
Research Methods: The main research method used as part of our investigative approach
is the questionnaire, built based on variables that operates particular hypothesis. Thus and
so, evaluation questionnaire of methodological model’s impact is structured on more
categories of items : the necessity and opportunity of teachers’ training from a
constructivist perspective; the design principles of managerial models in the field
constructivist curriculum of teachers’ training; the premises of methodological model; the
structure of methodological model; operational character, feasibility, flexibility of model.
Findings: The quantitative analysis of subjects’ favorable answers regarding the premises
of methodological model indicator, the structural perspective of methodological model
indicator, the methodological model’s operational character indicator and the model’s
feasibility indicator confirms the value-added of methodological model, with effects
foreseen in optimizing the training processes.
Conclusions: Teachers’ training from a constructivist perspective represents a basic
strategy in reformation of curricular process of psycho-pedagogic training programs,. From
this perspective, organizing applicative researches in this field has the role of delineating
strategies, curricular methodologies and programs based on constructivist theory, in order
to highlight the necessity and opportunity of constructivist paradigm as part of teachers’
training.
Keywords: pedagogic constructivism; curriculum’s management; curriculum’s audit;
constructivist curriculum’s managerial model of teacher training.
130
PAPER 73. THE TEACHER-A PATHFINDER. INTERACTIVE METHODS
OF STIMULATING PRODUCTIVE THINKING AND CREATIVITY
Crenguţa Lăcrămioara OPREA
Topics:
Considering his role as a facilitator of knowledge, the aim of the teacher is to teach the
students how to think and not what to think. It is important not only to train students in
formulating answers to questions or problems, but more to help them find ways to ask and
to criticize problems. Thus, the education should be the one to lead the individual to be in a
constant problem solving situation state, a permanent state in which to ask himself
questions and to seek answers, considering that "imagination is more important than
knowledge." (Einstein)
Keywords: productive thinking, creativity, imagination, cooperation, effective learning
131
PAPER 5. THE INFLUENCE OF COMMUNICATION STYLE ON THE
REACTIVITY TO SOCIAL CHANGES AT MENTAL DEFICIENCIES
PREADOLESCENTS
Roxana UREA
Bucharest University
Problem statement: The experts from special education field have as a major goal of their
work to facilitate the process of adaptation and social integration of pupils with special
needs. In particular, this goal requires that those pupils will be able to develop abilities,
skills in different areas that are suitable, both to the task and to the task’s context. One of
the major fields that requires special training strategies is the communication, because even
the communication is the main feature that define us as human been, in time, each person
will develop a unique style when communicate with another person and this style will
facilitate or not the integration in different social group
Purpose of Study: To reveal the influence that the social communication style has on the
reactivity to environmental changes at mental deficiencies preadolescents
Research Methods: The Questionnaire SC (Analysis of Communication Style)-built by S.
Marcus, a Romanian psychologist with important contributions, and adapted for pupils with
mental deficiencies (fidelity index test- retest were:. 684), ; The Reactivity to
environmental changes questionnaire created in 2004 by R. Urea for Romanian pupils with
mental deficiencies (fidelity index test- retest were:. 736 ).
Findings: Some features of the influences of social communication style on the reactivity
to environmental changes.
Conclusions: Specific typology regarding the investigated phenomena:
a) Type A is represented by mental deficiencies preadolescents who have as a
communication style the assertive type and the manifest realistic type of reactivity to
environmental changes.
b) Type B is represented by mental deficiencies preadolescents who have as a
communication style the non- assertive type and manifest the traditionalist type of
reactivity to environmental changes;
c) Type C is represented by mental deficiencies preadolescents who have as a
communication style the manipulative type and manifest the libertine type of reactivity to
environmental changes.
Keywords: communication style, reactivity to environmental changes, mental deficiencies,
preadolescents
132
PAPER 43. THE SPECIFICITY OF DEVELOPING METACOGNITION AT
CHILDREN WITH LEARNING DIFFICULTIES
Florentin-Remus MOGONEA, Florentina MOGONEA
Problem Statement: This study proves, like other international studies, that the stimulation
of the metacognition has an important influence over the cognitive processes, including
here positive school results. The study is based on certain theories from the international
literature of this field, which prove that the cognitive aspect of the school success cannot be
taken into consideration without considering its metacognitive side, especially in the case
of children with learning difficulties.
Purpose of Study: 1100 students from the 9th form have been investigated. They have
made the subject of an improvement research (control group, experimental group), at the
end of which it has been proved that the stated hypotheses have been confirmed due to the
formative intervention at the experimental classes.
Research Methods: We have used methods, instruments and techniques to investigate the
relationship between cognition – metacognition – school success (observation sheets,
comments, critical analyses, questionnaires, tests, self- evaluation, progress monitoring
grids, personal diaries, SWOT analyses on the aspects concerning successful/unsuccessful
self-learning activities, constructivist-training models-the E-A-R model, the CETP/SIS
model, the ETER model). All these highlighted that the stimulation of the metacognitive
factors contribute to the increase of the positive school results.
Findings: The results prove the efficiency of the intended actionable–methodological
means (of the training models and of the methods and instruments used).
Using statistic formulas and the facilities offered by the Microsoft Office software, we have
identified results that confirm the stated hypotheses. In order to establish the statistic
relevance of the difference between the averages, we have applied the Z test, which enables
a comparison between the two types of samples, according to the stages of the research
(Novak, 1977). The values of Z have been 5 (for the post-test stage), and 4.54 (for the retest stage), relevant at a signification threshold of P< 0.01.
Conclusions: We consider that it is worth the effort to use methods, techniques and
instruments to develop the metacognitive strategies at children with learning difficulties
because the experimental sample (551 subjects), in comparison to the control one (549
subjects), has proved that there can be obtained higher school results after the formative
intervention. This aspect makes us extend the research on other samples, school subjects,
levels of study, where children may have learning difficulties or on other categories of
children (with special educational needs or elitists).
Keywords: metacognition, self-esteem, metacognitive skills, learning difficulties, personal
reflection
133
PAPER 64. PIERRE-ROBIN SYNDROME: A ROMANIAN PSYCHOPEDAGOGICAL CASE REPORT
Anca MARIA*, Carolina BODEA HAŢEGAN*, Dorina TALAŞ**
*Babeş-Bolyai University, FPSE, Special Education Department
**“Liviu-Rebreanu” School,Cluj-Napoca
Problem statement: In this paper, it is presented a psycho-pedagogical report for a PierreRobin syndrome diagnosed participant. The novelty aspect is ensured by the fact that the
case study reflects specific learning difficulties regarding this syndrome; this syndrome is
more often analyzed from a medical perspective.
Purpose of Study: The purpose of this study is an investigative approach with the
following goals: to underline developmental features of a person with Pierre Robin
syndrome; to establish a comprehensive evaluation approach using "the dual path model" to
diagnose dyslexia; to examine auditory-oral skills, in order to diagnose speech and
language difficulties features.
Research Methods: To achieve these goals, the student has been examined from the
following perspectives: psycho-pedagogical, speech and language therapy and educational
audiology. To assess complex phonological skills, the following types of tasks were used:
reading a 40 words list characterized by phonetic writing; reading a 40 words list with
phonological writing. To investigate the process of decoding and to highlight the
discrepancy between the phonological decoding speed and lexical processing, it was used a
Romanian experimental version of the L`Alouette Test. A pure tone audiometric
examination was also conducted in order to eliminate the suspicion of hearing loss
Findings: The obtained results are: the student records most errors while reading pseudowords. Thus, the student has difficulty reading 8 pseudo-words out of the 40 pseudo-words
from the given list. In L`Aloutte Test the student read correctly 245 words out of 265. It
could be underlined the presence of a low hearing loss in low frequencies. The air
conduction thresholds are higher in the right ear than left ear: right ear (RE) 500Hz – 35
dB; 1000 Hz – 30 dB; 6000 Hz – 10 dB; left ear (LE) 500Hz – 35 dB; 1000 Hz – 20 dB;
6000 Hz – 25 dB. The bone conduction thresholds were recorded as following: 500Hz-5
dB, 1000 Hz-10 dB, 6000 Hz-5 dB.
Conclusions: Audiometric examination corroborated with the other assessments
procedures proves us the fact that lexical processing is the main student`s problem, the dual
path model being a very useful theoretical framework.
Keywords: Pierre -Robin syndrome, dual path model, phonological path, lexical path,
dyslexia, rhinolalia, learning difficulties
134
PAPER 132. SELF-CONCEPT PATTERN IN ADOLESCENT STUDENTS
WITH MENTAL RETARDATION
Doru-Vlad POPOVICI, Cristian BUICĂ-BELCIU
University Of Bucharest
Problem statement: An important field of research in special education today is the
development of self-concept in people with disabilities. This study draws on the conceptual
frame regarding self-concept of persons with mental retardation (Buică, 2004) and the
relationship pattern between personality and communication in mentally retarded children
(Popovici, 2000).
Purpose of Study: The purpose of study is to investigate the self-concept pattern in
adolescent students with mental retardation who have been taught in special education
settings.
Research Methods: In-depth case studies of six educable mentally disabled students and
six trainable mentally disabled students enrolled in a special education school in Bucharest,
Romania.
Findings: The self-concept pattern is characterized by lack of structure and stability of
cardinal personality traits, cognitive, affective and motivation immaturity, defective coping
initiatives, poor self-estimation. The lower the IQ score, the poorer the self-concept in
adolescent students with mental retardation.
Conclusions: Educational – recuperative strategies must be designed and implemented by
special education teachers in order to ameliorate the self-concept pattern of adolescent
students with mental retardation and, therefore, to facilitate their total or partial
mainstreaming in regular education settings.
Keywords: Special education, mental retardation, self-concept, W-A-I Technique.
135
POSTER PRESENTATIONS
PAPER 10. MARITAL STATUS AND WORK-LIFE BALANCE
Georgeta PÂNIȘOARĂ, Mihaela ȘERBAN
Problem statement: In an increasingly busy and hectic society downsizing can either lead
to more time and effort dedicated to profession in order to keep the current position or less
involvement in work in favour of personal life, thus leaving the possibility to have a job to
chance.
Purpose of Study: This study examined whether marital status has an impact on work-life
balance so that the organizations can conceive and implement proper motivational policies.
Research Methods: The level of work-life balance was measured with the Romanian
version of Work Life Balance Scale reported by J. Hayman (2005). The scale consists into
three factors: work interference with personal life, personal life interference with work,
work/personal life enhancement.
Findings: The findings show that the four categories of employees included in the research
(unmarried, married without children, married with children under 18, married with
children over 18) do not have a significantly different level of work-life balance.
Conclusions: New insights into the relationship between marital status and work-life
balance are provided. Becoming aware of these issues, for example, the unmarried
employees will no longer be afraid to start a marriage, especially in their early career. At
the same time, the married working couples will no longer avoid having children, thinking
that such a decision will have a negative effect on their career.
Keywords: marital status, work-life balance, quality time dedicated to family, motivational
policies
136
PAPER 9. GENDER STEREOTYPES. A COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS:
PRESCHOOL CHILDREN FROM ROMANIA AND FRANCE
Claudia-Neptina MANEA
Ovidius University
Problem statement: The issue of the transmission and perpetuation of gender stereotypes
is controversial. Therefore, most specialists recommend educating children in the spirit of
gender equality, designed to develop their potential, regardless of the social gender they
have been endowed by nature.
Purpose of Study: The present research meant to investigate the gender stereotypes
preschool children from Romania (N=126) and from France (N=126) possess and to
comparatively analyze the degree of their internalizing in boys and girls, aiming to reveal
the consequences they have on the development of children and indicate ways to counteract
negative effects of gender inequality internalization by preschool children.
Research Methods: The method consisted in two stories created in accordance to
preschool children’s characteristics, in which children are asked on five different situations
to assign some actions to one of two characters (a boy or a girl), in accordance to the
psycho-moral characteristics they believe to be specific to each of the two genders. The five
problems can be solved through determined action of five personality traits: kindness,
intelligence, courage, friendliness and hard work (all of which were attributed at the
beginning of the story, to both characters, to ensure a strong projection of the children). The
two stories were read, one by one, individually, by the examiner, each preschooler being
asked to listen carefully to the stories and answer questions that arise along the way as he
sees fit.
Findings: The results reveal the existence of statistical significant differences, concerning
both the comparisons between Romanian and French children’s attributions, and those
made by girls and boys in each of the two countries (Romania and France). Overall, the
analysis showed that gender attributions are simultaneously dependent on the evaluator’s
gender, the country and the type of the city they came from. Statistically significant
differences were obtained from comparatively analyzing Romanian and French children for
the items of "intelligence" (characteristic stereotypically attributed to boys – p sig. = 0.000 /
0.016), "hard work" (p sig. = 0.000) and "friendliness (sociability) (p sig. = 0.013)" (morale
features stereotypically attributed to girls). The research results also showed statistical
significant differences in the attributions of French boys and girls for all items ("goodness"p sig. = 0.002, “intelligence” – p sig. = 0.026, "courage"-p sig. = 0.000, “friendliness
(sociability)"-p sig. = 0.011 and "hard work" – p sig. = 0.000), and on the items of
"goodness"-p sig. = 0.000, "courage"-p sig. = 0.003 / 0.000, “friendliness (sociability)"-p
sig. = 0. 002 / 0.026 and "hard work" – p sig. = 0.000 / 0.008, for Romanian preschool
children, indicating a different attribution of the psycho-moral characteristics investigated
in the responses of the two groups of children.
Conclusions: The results support the importance of gender education during preschool
years, the different gender stereotypes identified in the case of the two groups of children
being most likely caused by the socio-economic and cultural particularities of each of the
two societies.
Keywords: gender stereotypes, preschool children, comparative analysis
137
PAPER 12. TEACHING ENGLISH AS A FOREIGN LANGUAGE IN
ROMANIAN PRIMARY EDUCATION
Norica-Felicia BUCUR *, Oana-Rica POPA**
*Nicolae Titulescu University
**Grigore Moisil Secondary School
Problem statement: The objective-based curriculum model is replaced by the competencebased model in Romanian primary education, starting with the 2012-2013 school year, but
only for the preparatory grade. As for the other grades (1-4), the focus is still on objectives.
Purpose of Study: – to analyze the current curricular documents that regulate foreign /
English language teaching in Romanian primary education in order to predict if English
language teachers will have any problems with implementing the newly designed subject
curriculum for the preparatory grade and to concisely present the stakeholders’ view on and
experience with English language teaching in Romanian primary education in order to get
some further insight into the current situation.
Research Methods: A comparative analysis of the current foreign/English subject
curricula was used in order to point out to similarities and differences. In order to balance
the research and to fill in the information gaps, a biographical-narrative enquiry was
conducted by means of semi-directive interviews.
Findings: In point of structure there are two significant differences between the two types
of subject curricula: (1) only the subject curriculum for the preparatory grade includes
methodological suggestions; (2) content specifications are available only in the subject
curricula for grades 3-4. Taking into consideration their status, elective vs. compulsory, the
foreign language/English subject might weigh differently in their relation with the primary
education curriculum; nevertheless, the elective character of the subject up to the 3rd grade
is rather formal. The semi-directive interviews underline the necessity of using ageappropriate methodology and the importance of adapting the subject curricula to primary
students’ needs.
Conclusions: English language teachers should have no difficulty in implementing the
subject curriculum for the preparatory grade, since no major change could be identified – it
is rather a terminology problem (competence vs. objective) which has already been
approached and dealt with in lower and upper secondary education since 2006. Appropriate
initial and in-service training, centrally developed foreign language curricula, as well as
allowing qualified primary class teachers to teach English could help overcome the
methodological issues highlighted by our small-scale enquiry, which requires further and
more varied research tools.
Keywords: Teaching English as a Foreign Language, Communicative Language Teaching,
Common European Framework of References for Languages, Romanian primary education
Foreign/English subject curriculum, English language teaching methodology
138
PAPER 14. THE INFLUENCE OF THE EDUCATIONAL LEVEL ON
COUPLE RELATIONSHIPS
Alexandru MIHALCEA*, Dragoș ILIESCU**, Margareta DINCĂ***
*Titu Maiorescu University, Bucharest
** SNSPA University, Bucharest
***Titu Maiorescu University, Bucharest
Problem statement: Several studies described couple relationships using many criteria
like, type of couple, length of time or age, but there are limited research has been done
about education and dyadic satisfaction.
Purpose of Study: The aim of this study was to describe the patterns of couple adjustment
at the level of the Romanian culture depending of the educational level of the partners.
Research Methods and Sample: The research sample consisted of 1095 participants
(54.3% women and 45.7% men) with a mean age of 33 years (SD = 10.97; range from 17
years old to 65 years old). Of the 1095 participants: 10.74% were elementary graduates,
76.10% were high-school graduates and 13.16% were university graduates. The geographic
structure of the sample population was: North-East 6.29%, South-East 14.74%, South
11.09%, West 12.25%, North-West 12.09%, North 14.90%, Centre 12.25% and Bucharest
16.39%.
Research Methods: We used Dyadic Adjustment Scale – DAS, a classical method of
evaluating the quality of the marital relationship.The total scale (DAS Total) reliability is
.89 (Alpha Cronbach).
Findings: Results demonstrate that there are significant differences of pattern of the dyadic
adjustment according to education, age and marital status. In the case of university
graduates, the factor specific to adjustment is consensus, which is significantly superior. It
means high degree of understanding between partners regarding important factors for the
relationship such as: money, religion, leisure activities, friendships, household chores and
time spent together.
Conclusions: The study demonstrated that the educational level influences the dyadic
adjustment. In groups of elementary and high-school graduates, regardless of the marital
status, age and education are factors that shape the relationship. In groups of university
graduates there are no differences regarding the adjustment depending on age and marital
status criteria.
Keywords: dyadic adjustment, relationships, married couples, ummarried couples, family,
educational level
139
PAPER 17. PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES OF THE ROMANIAN
VERSION OF EXPERIENCES IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS-REVISED
QUESTIONNAIRE (ECR-R)
Tudor-Stefan ROTARU, Andrei RUSU
Romania Alexandru Ioan Cuza University of Iasi
Problem Statement: The Experiences in Close Relationship Scale (ECR) was created by
Clark and Shaver (1998) and has been adapted in Romanian by Negrei and Sava (2006).
However, through an analysis based on item-response theory, Fraley, Waller and Brennan
(2000) generated a revised scale (ECR-R) with better psychometric properties. This last
version remained among the best measures of Adult Attachment (Shorey, 2010) but was
never adapted in Romanian.
Purpose of Study: The present research investigates the psychometric properties of the
Romanian version of the Experience in Close Relationships-Revised (ECR-R)
questionnaire (Fraley, Waller & Brennan, 2000).
Research Methods: We conducted two studies based on convenience samples (Study 1-N
= 245, and Study 2 – N = 220). In both studies participants completed the Experiences in
Close Relationships-Revised (ECR-R; Fraley et al., 2000) and Relationship Questionnaire
(RQ; Bartholomew & Horowitz, 1991). We conducted a principal components exploratory
factor analysis (EFA) and, subsequently, a confirmatory factor analysis (CFA).
Findings: Based on exploratory factor analysis, the first study (N = 245) replicated a dualfactor solution. The same factorial structure was sustained by the fit indices obtained in the
confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) conducted in the second study (N = 220). After
excluding five items – due to inadequate factor loadings-a 31 item Romanian version of the
ECR-R scale resulted with 14 items measuring avoidance attachment and 17 items
measuring anxiety attachment.
Conclusions: Both scales of the Romanian ECR-R are highly reliable and convergent with
RQ (Bartholomew and Horowitz, 1991) measures. Even though further validation studies
are needed the Romanian ECR-R can be confidently used in research.
Keywords: attachment styles, ECR-R, factor analysis, cultural adaptation
140
PAPER 24. CORRELATIVE ASPECTS REGARDING THE RESISTANCE
TO MENTAL FATIGUE AND THE PERFORMANCE OF JUNIOR
GYMNASTS
Silvia TEODORESCU, Constanța URZEALĂ, Radu PREDOIU
UNEFS Bucharest
Problem statement: In men's artistic gymnastics, the technique is based on the interactions
between the cognitive processes and motor actions. The accuracy of the executions depends
on the concentration capacity, limited by the fatigue.
Purpose of Study: This study wants to identify the existing correlations between the
resistance to mental fatigue and sports performance, in the field of junior men’s artistic
gymnastics.
Research Methods: observation, conversation, test – Resistance to Mental Fatigue RNE
Test, within PSISELTEVA tests, elaborated by RQ Plus, statistical processing methods –
SPSS and data interpreting.
Findings: Using the Spearman correlation, we have verified if there were any relations
between the resistance to mental fatigue (the performance coefficient of the RNE
computerized test) and the sports performance – the scores given by the referees, for the
execution of the junior gymnasts on each apparatus. The result analysis shows that:
- There is no correlation between the resistance to mental fatigue (the performance
coefficient) and the scores obtained for the gymnasts’ routines at floor, pommel horse and
vault (p > 0,05);
- There are positively significant correlation (r = 0,842) between the resistance to mental
fatigue (the performance coefficient) and the scores obtained for the gymnasts’ routines at
rings (p < 0,05), parallel bars (r = 0,721) and horizontal bar (r = 0,783).
Conclusions: This study demonstrates the existence of several significant statistic
correlations between the resistance to mental fatigue and the athletes’ performance for three
of the six apparatus specific to men’s artistic gymnastics: rings, parallel bars and horizontal
bar. The results of this study offer important information to the specialists both with respect
to elaborate the training methodology and to establish the tactics for the competition. The
RNE test, part of the PSISELTEVA series, may be used as a complementary means of
psychological preparation, may offer data with respect to the resistance to mental fatigue,
which may become objective points in specific training, and may also represent an element
of selection of the gymnasts for the representative team.
Keywords: resistance to mental fatigue, performance coefficient, gymnastics, technical
elements, competition results
141
PAPER 25. THE IMPACT OF DIFFERENT KIND OF TRAINING ON
ACCURACY RESPONSES IN A NOVEL MATHEMATICAL SYSTEM
Mihaela ȚĂRANU
Developmental Psychology Laboratory, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Science
Problem statement: There is much evidence that shows that space is a significant nonformal factor that influences the identification of precedence order operation in novel
mathematical system. We used the order of precedence from mathematics (the operands
that are firstly solved are closer to each other than those that are secondly solved) to see
how spacing is influencing the reasoning in a novel mathematical system.
Purpose of Study: We were interested in seeing whether there was a difference between
three groups of participants that were given different kinds of training stimuli. The three
groups of participants were given in the training part expressions that were differently
spaced: the congruent group (N=18) received expressions that were consistent spaced
regarding the classical order of precedence; the incongruent group (N=16) received
expressions that were spaced inconsistent; the experimental group (N=17) received mixed
expressions that were spaced consistent, inconsistent or neutral. Being used with all kinds
of spacing, the experimental group would have the best performance.
Research Methods: The task had two parts: training and testing. The 45 stimuli from
training were presented in three modalities- congruent, incongruent or neutral regarding the
order of precedence, the participants had to discover the symbol that is firstly solved. The
experimental group received all kinds of spacing, while the other two groups received just
congruent or incongruent stimuli. One training stimulus looked like: “1 ɷ 2 Φ 1=”. The
trials were differently spaced depending on condition, while during testing 30 trials were
spaced congruently, 30 incongruently and 30 were neutrally spaced with respect to the
precedence rule. Participants had to give the correct answer of the expressions.
Findings: Learning this novel system proved to be very easy as all the 51 participants
succeeded in identifying the order of operations. We performed a one-way ANOVA and the
analysis revealed no significant differences between groups. Some interesting tendencies
are in the direction we anticipated.
Conclusion: After the significance of symbols was revealed, the participants were paying
greater attention to rules than to any other salient cues. Taking into consideration the limits
of our study, the generalization of data could not be made and further research is needed.
Keywords: mathematical cognition, embodied cognition, perceptual learning, symbolic
reasoning, novel system
142
PAPER 29. THE IMPACT OF LEADER'S PERSONALITY ON
EMPLOYEES' JOB SATISFACTION
Alexandru MIHALCEA
Titu Maiorescu University, Bucharest
Problem Statement: Job satisfaction is a frequently used construct studied in the
organizational psychology, being considered to have a direct influence on the working
quality of the employees’ of an organization. The leader’s personality does not only impact
the performance, but also the job satisfaction of the subordinates.
Purpose of Study: The present study proposes to verify three hypothesis: 1. Showing the
connection between different sides of job satisfaction and personality profile of the subjects
with leading positions 2. Evaluating the efficiency of a certain coaching type addressed to
top managers by analyzing the level of satisfaction of their subordinates and 3. Identifying
personality treats specific to leaders who generate satisfaction among their team.
Research Method: The research sample consisted of 64 middle and top managers and 431
employees without leading positions, hired by a retail company from Bucharest, Romania.
To investigate personality, we used one of the most well-known instruments in the
professional literature: CPI 260, adapted and validated on the Romanian population (Pitariu
et al, 2006). Job satisfaction was investigated using an 87 items questionnaire, distributed
on 12 dimensions. The satisfaction questionnaire was built based on Ticu Constantin’s
theory (2008) on organizational climate.
Findings: Our study demonstrated that employees characterized by self-confidence,
sociability and assertiveness tend to be more satisfied with their work. Also, employees
who are ambitious, firm, dashing and prefer well defined work environments, tend to be
more satisfied by their company. The coaching program addressed to top managers
improved significantly the job satisfaction of their subordinates Differences in personality
profile of leaders with more satisfied employees were identified through a qualitative
analysis.
Conclusions: Our results confirmed and enhanced the professional literature referring to
the association between personality and job satisfaction and the leaders` personality and the
satisfaction of theirs employees.
In the future, managers and employees from more companies will be included, with
different activity profiles and the coaching program will be extended, fact that will allow
detailed statistical analysis, with a higher degree of trust.
Keywords: job satisfaction, leader’s personality, retail company, transformational
leadership, organizational climate
143
PAPER 32. MOTIVATION FOR CAREER IN TEENAGERS
Georgeta PANISOARA, Ovidiu PANISOARA, Andreia LUPASCU, Valeria
NEGOVAN
Problem Statement: Career motivation is an important field of study in the construction of
sustainable society. Identify and develop intimate mechanisms that shape career choices by
teenagers becomes a strong indicator of how society as a whole proves its effectiveness.
Given crossing a prolonged crisis which calls into question the dominant social structural
elements, unclear coherent and consistent process of career management in adolescents can
lead to premature exhaustion of their involvement in learned helplessness phenomena,
ambiguity and professional failure. There is also the risk of not achieving career maturation
phenomenon which can lead to phenomena misfit search and permanent redefinition of the
role of teenager – now reached adult – in social landscape.
Purpose of Study: The paper aims to analyze and define the phenomenon of career choice
motivation to intrinsic-extrinsic dimension (the intrinsic dimension by reference to the
orientation towards reality and the need to experience stimulation, and matters extrinsic
referring to extrinsic motivation identified, etc.). This can provide an appropriate response,
reported on the career management paradigm in this age group. The aim of the present
study was to examine the impact of different level of intrinsic-extrinsic motivation at
different stage of ages, also separately on young women or young men.
Research Methods: The aim of the present study was to examine the impact of different
level of intrinsic-extrinsic motivation at different stage of ages.
Findings: The lack of motivation decreases with increasing age and her place is taken by
intrinsic and extrinsic motivation. The intrinsic motivation, which is very important in
career motivation for high school vary for all grades. The study also found a difference in
intrinsic motivation between men and women and no difference between men and women
for extrinsic motivation and lack of motivation.
Conclusions: Research conducted in order to investigate the types of motivation to young
people aged between 15 and 19 years has led to outline several ideas about career
orientation. These results should conduct to different strategies to learn coming from
educators and trainers at all level (adolescents and adults).
Keywords: motivation, teenage career, professional failure, career management
144
PAPER 33. CAREGIVERS’ DIFFICULTIES IN A ROMANIAN
RESIDENTIAL INSTITUTION
Problem statement: As other studies have found (see Heutgen, 2011), caregiver’s mission
is a very stressful one; this situation could become more stressful and exhausting if they do
not possess the necessarily competences in order to offer protection for the beneficiaries
they are working with (in this case – elders with mental disabilities). Our study, based on
the role of confronting, is proposing to analyze caregivers working difficulties, the causes
for these difficulties and the ways they are using to overwhelm them, considering that
firstly they have to become aware and to identify their job difficulties, and then to find
solutions for preventing the crisis situations.
Purpose of Study: Our purpose was to analyze the difficulties that 20 caregivers from a
rural residential institution are confronting with, starting from the hypothesis that ignoring
these difficulties caregivers could increase their probability to have dysfunctional
relationships with beneficiaries and their colleagues.
Research Methods: For that purpose, we have considered that documents analysis from
investigated Centre (Internal Regulation of the Centre, Methodology for Organization and
Operation of the Centre, Manual of Procedures, and Job Descriptions for the employees),
Interview Guide and Inventory of Issues and Action Plan sheet were the most appropriated
research methods in order to identify caregivers’ working difficulties and the strategies they
use in crisis situations.
Findings: Caregivers mentioned as sources for their working difficulties the disequilibrium
between the salary and their responsibilities (91%), lack of appreciation for their work
(85%), beneficiaries’ symptoms and aggressiveness (80%) and their limited expertise in
caring for elders with mental disabilities (70%). After applying the Inventory of Issues and
Action Plan sheet, we have found that our subjects are using rudimentary methods and
techniques for working with beneficiaries and also that caregivers rely more on action
strategies relating to their own emotional state and less on the needs of beneficiaries.
Conclusions: So, the most important difficulties identified are not just financial aspects (as
our subjects mentioned initially) but also relational obstacles (a superiority attitude from
nurses and lack of appreciation for caregivers’ work), which rebounded on caregivers’
psychological state, their professional motivation and generates increased working
difficulties. And also, for beneficiaries’ physical and emotional security, we recommend
that caregivers follow classes meant to improve their knowledge concerning elders with
mental disabilities’ psychology and learn techniques for preventing or limiting behavioral
disorders.
145
PAPER 34. PRE-UNIVERSITY TEACHERS' PROFESSIONAL
SATISFACTION
Topics: The professional satisfaction level could be determined by different variables:
salary, promotion criteria, working conditions, appreciation, colleagues, school policy etc.
and could be presented as a complex phenomenon with many connotations for school
actors. The objective of the actual study is to analyze professional satisfaction level of
teachers from pre-university level and demonstrate the necessity to increase teacher
satisfaction level in order to render the professional performances more efficient.
Keywords: professional satisfaction level, professional results, pre-university teachers
146
PAPER 58. SKILLS AND MOTIVATION AT JUNIOR TENNIS PLAYERS
Problem Statement: Numerous authors (Jackson & Csikszentmihalyi 1999; Wilson &
Richards 2011; Krane & Williams 2010) were strongly interested in the role of athletic
performance and in finding factors, psychological characteristics, which may determine
athletic performance. These authors basically discuss about performance, the peak and its
role in sports. Research on high-performance athletes revealed a series of psychological
characteristics that led to a tremendous progress that resulted in winning Olympic medals.
Purpose of Study: The objective of our study was to identify differences in tennis
performance across the national junior ranking. The survey was conducted on the
assumption that the position in the national rank is influenced by mental and motor skills.
Research Methods: The participants had been tested with the Concentrated Attention Test
(Toulouse Piéron) (divided into concentration attention and duration attention), the Spatial
Orientation test from the CAS battery (Miclea, 2009), The Sport Motivation Scale SMS –
28 (Pelletier, 1995) divided into: intrinsic motivation (motivation-to-know; motivation-toaccomplish; motivation-to-experience stimulation); extrinsic motivation (external
regulation motivation; introjected motivation; identified motivation); amotivation ; intrinsic
motivation + extrinsic motivation total, and coordination test, Tapping and Tracing
coordination (coarse and fine coordination). The athletes were divided into three groups
according to their national rank.
Findings: Junior athletes feature a high level of volume attention compared to athletes on
average level. The spatial orientation test revealed that top athletes obtain higher results in
overall performance than the average level tennis players. This study revealed a relationship
between the intrinsic motivation and the position in the national ranking. The coordination
test results reported a relationship with a high correlation score in relation to the position in
the national ranking.
Conclusions: In conclusion, tennis is a sport that compels the player to have a highly
developed psycho-motor baggage. Practically, coaches can use these scientific arguments in
order to conduct a battery of tests for the selection of junior players in this sport.
Keywords: attention, tennis, intrinsic, tapping and tracing
147
PAPER 59. PSYCHOLOGICAL AND MOTOR-COORDINATION
FACTORS IN CHILDREN TENNIS PLAYERS
Problem Statement: Previous research has shown the interest of psychologist in
discovering determining psychological factors by applying different methods. Top players
and coaches are of the opinion that the mental part of tennis is decisive, particularly in the
case if physical abilities are equal. Studies (Crespo and Reid, 1998; Cătănescu and
Cătănescu, 2009) have emphasized the role of psycho-motor factors in tennis that can
substantially influence the beginner᾽s play like coordination, balance, sense of touch (tactile
sense), laterality, ambidexterity, speed of reaction and body scheme.
Purpose of Study: The objective of the study was to identify differences in tennis
performance of children at skill, motivation, and motor-coordination level, depending on
their position in the national rank. The comparisons between children tennis players of the
national team and outside of it have underlined relations between the position in the
national ranking and the level of attention, of motor coordination and type of motivation.
Research Methods: The research was conducted on 33 athletes (average age = 11.51, SD =
.55). Participants were subjected to the Concentrated Attention Test (Toulouse Piéron), The
Sport Motivation Scale SMS – 28 (Pelletier et al. 1995) with facets (intrinsic motivation –
to know; intrinsic motivation-to accomplish; intrinsic motivation to experience stimulation;
extrinsic motivation-identified; extrinsic motivation-introjected; extrinsic motivation –
external regulation and amotivation). The coordination trial in tapping (6 seconds with each
hand) and tracing (drawing lines in 10 seconds with each hand) was used for testing the
movement skills of the left and right hand. SPSS 18 software was used for applying the
non-parametric U Mann-Whitney method.
Findings: The players at this age show a high level of concentration attention but a minor
level of duration attention, which means that the children have already the capability to
focus on their activity but cannot stay concentrated for a long time. At the level of
motivation, the athletes at this age, playing in the national team, tend towards the extrinsic
motivation. I assume that the type of training of the non-dominant hand and the attempt to
use the non-dominant hand to the (almost) same extent as the dominant hand might be an
aid in accomplishing notable results at this age.
Conclusions: According to the test analysis the athletes of the national team who showed a
high level of attention (both in duration as well as in concentration), of extrinsic motivation
and of movement coordination achieved remarkable results. Although the examined factors
are statistically supported, the number of participants was not sufficiently large enough to
conclude that these factors can be predictors for the evaluation of tennis performance at this
age.
Keywords: attention; extrinsic motivation; left hand tracing; tennis.
148
PAPER 79. THE RELEVANCE OF USING MODERN MEANS OF
TEACHING IN ENSURING THE QUALITY OF EDUCATION
Valeriu ȘTEFĂNESCU, Oana STOICAN, Cornelia ȘTEFĂNESCU
Problem Statement: The evaluative feedback of students allows to continuously improve
the performance of teachers in the educational process, and hence the need to formulate
evaluative criteria that reflect relevant teaching reality. We tried to analyze the impact of
the use of modern means of training on the transfer of scientific information in different
subjects from the curriculum.
Purpose of Study: In this study we refer the pointer 8 of the teacher assessment file, an
indicator that contains: course successfully using various modern means of training. The
investigation conducted on a sample of 88 students allowed suggesting ways of modifying
criteria referring to the successful use of modern means of instruction in academic teaching.
Research Methods: Our study aimed at analyzing and interpreting the data in teaching
evaluation sheets by students from the regulations concerning teacher evaluation system.
Findings: As far as FL, ICT and CAI courses are concerned, using the modern means is
done at a high level, at a rate of 68%, 81%, 83%. The same disciplines gathered the
percentages of 32%, 19% and 17% for level 4, which indicates a good use of these means
by the teacher. Therewith, the TME disciplines differentiates itself, where the grades are
distributed as follows: 17% of the students appreciated the use of new technologies as being
at a satisfactory level, 23% at a medium level, 27% at a good level and 33% at a very good
level. As far as the theoretical disciplines (FP, ERM, RL, CL) the assessments are also
distributed throughout the four coordinates, but the percentages are placed around the 2 and
3 levels.
Conclusions: The teacher should use modern media as an ally in its formative approach,
but it is not advisable to make it an end in itself under the pressure of the criterion in the
evaluation form. Thus, not to be intrusive and not having unintended consequences, the
criterion should be qualified for the purposes of assessing quality, diversification and
suitability means to the specific domain and to training needs of students, which would also
allow a good understanding of the content conveyed.
Keywords: higher education, quality education, modern methods of instruction, teacher
evaluation, evaluation criteria
149
PAPER 81. TEACHERS’ PROFESSIONAL IDENTITY: A CONTENT
ANALYSIS
Claudia Lenuţa RUS, Anca Raluca TOMŞA, Oana Luiza REBEGA, Livia
APOSTOL
Babeş-Bolyai University, Department of Psychology
Problem statement: There is no common definition of the identity in general and
professional identity in particular. The lack of a unified framework to conceptualize
professional identity influenced the evolution of the research on the topic of teacher
identity. Although many studies focused on teachers' identity formation and development
(Smith, 2007; Swenne, Volman, & van Essen, 2008), only some of them examined the
content of this type of identity (Beijaard, Verloop, & Vermunt, 1999; Vloet & van Swet,
2010). Thus, following Beauchamp and Thomas' (2009) work, the aim of this study was to
examine the content of Romanian teachers’ professional identity.
Purpose of Study: This study examined the core and the peripheral elements of teachers'
professional identity. These elements were analyzed using the following six-domain
O*NET Content Model (Peterson, Mumford, Borman, Jeanneret, & Fleishman, 1999): (1).
worker characteristics; (2). occupational requirements; (3). worker requirements; (4).
occupation specific information; (5). experience requirements, and (6). workforce
characteristics.
Research Methods: Data were collected from 80 teachers using a 21-Statements Test and a
Q-sort distribution. The 21-Statement Test was used to collect data about characteristics of
teachers' professional identity. The statements were evaluated with a 9-point Q-sort
distribution according to their degree of importance for teachers' professional identity.
Findings: The results indicated that teachers' professional identity was defined using more
statements related to worker characteristics (49.97%), occupational (31.01%) and worker
requirements (12.49%). Fewer statements related to experience requirements (.31%),
occupation-specific information (.87%) and workforce characteristics (.43%). Excepting
workforce characteristics domain, the other domains of O*NET Content Model were not
identified as central or peripheral elements of teachers' professional identity.
Conclusions: These results reveal the complexity of the content of teachers' professional
identity. Examining teachers' professional identity in terms of core and peripheral elements,
this study extended the knowledge on this topic showing that this concept includes various
personal, profession and contextual elements. The interpretation of these results should
consider that they provide only a snapshot of the content identity and do not capture the
competitive interactions between its elements and their ongoing dynamic. Thus, further
longitudinal or multi-wave studies need to address this topic.
Keywords: professional identity; content identity; teachers; 21-Statements Test; Q-sort
distribution; O*NET Content Model.
150
PAPER 82. NON-LETHAL SELF-HARM AMONG INMATES
Tudor CIUHODARU*, Magdalena IORGA**, Sandy Narcis ROMEDEA***
*Center for Health Policy and Ethics, University of Medicine and Pharmacy G.T. Popa,
Iaşi
**Technical University Iasi &Center for Health Policy and Ethics, University of Medicine
and Pharmacy G.T. Popa, Iaşi
***University of Medicine and Pharmacy G.T. Popa, Iaşi
Problem Statement: The prison environment represents a supplemental risk factor in the
increased frequency of non-lethal self-harm among inmates, by comparison with the
general population.
Purpose of Study: The paper aims at defining the socio-demographic characteristics of 175
inmates who carried out the act by chemical means (drug intoxication or the consumption
of other toxic substances) – classified as substance abuse, in contrast with the inmates who
chose to act by physical means (plagues at various levels and/or ingestion of alien bodies).
The purpose is to reveal differences between the two lots regarding temporal data,
psychiatric antecedents, relapse frequency, acceptance of the treatment.
Research Methods: inmates who had made use of chemical means (N=48) and those who
had made use of physical means (plagues and ingestion of alien bodies) (N=122). Variables
were registered for all patients: sex, age, date of hospitalization, time of the autolytic act,
number of previous autolytic attempts, psychiatric disorders, method of choice, whether
treatment was accepted or refused and whether the person needed hospitalization or was
treated as an outpatient. The data was processed by SPSS 10.0 for Windows, making use of
frequency analysis, descriptive analysis, cross analysis (cross tabulation), average
comparison tests (ANOVA, T-Test) and parametrical chi-square tests.
Findings: Iaşi County Statistics Centre refers to the population aged 15-59, an age range
similar to that inside the prison, the total value for this category being 542.000 citizens,,
this means that the autolytic phenomenon was 115 times more frequent in the prison
environment than with the general population. Additional differences from the general
population were registered in what concerned treatment refusal, hospitalization necessity
and ATI hospitalization necessity.
Conclusions: This results in the conclusion that inmates produced less severe self-injuries
and accepted treatment to a greater extent. It has been found that the patients who used
mechanical means had a significantly higher average age, were more prone to relapses, had
peak registration numbers in May and February, and on Mondays. Self-harm by substance
abuse was produced by younger patients, who were less prone to relapses and who had
peak registration numbers in May and September, and on Saturdays.
Keywords: Suicidal behavior, health policies, substance abuse, self-harm, non-lethal selfinjury
151
PAPER 83. INVESTIGATING TWO PREDICTORS OF SICKNESS
PRESENTEEISM ON A ROMANIAN SAMPLE. THE CASE OF
PERFORMANCE-BASED SELF-ESTEEM AND OVER-COMMITMENT
Cristiana Cătălina CICEI*, Laura MOHOREA*, Anca Alexandra
TEODORU**
*National School of Political Studies and Public Administration, Bucharest
**University of Bucharest, FPSE
Problem Statement: Johns (2010, p. 521) defines sickness presenteeism as “attending
work while ill”, considering that in many situations, presenteeism can imply perseverance
in the face of adversity. Arronson & Gustafson (2005) indicate that the risk of sickness
presence can be impacted by personal and work-related demands for presence. Analysing
the role of performance-based self-esteem, Persson, Albertsen, Garde, & Rugulies (2012)
indicate that higher PBSE scores were positively associated with reports of efforts and
strivings for work, as well as attending work while ill. From Hansen & Andersen’s
perspective (2008), the most important factor, considered to be a personal circumstance of
sickness presenteeism, is over-commitment.
Purpose of Study: Starting from these theoretical considerations, the present study
explores, on a sample of Romanian employees, the role of two perseverance-related
individual factors, namely performance-based self-esteem and over-commitment.
Research Methods: 113 employees from Romanian organizations participated in the
current study (M=28.16, SD= 6.7). Performance-based self-esteem was measured using the
work-related version of the PBSE scale (Hallsten et al., 2005, α=.76), over-commitment
was assessed by a uni-dimensional scale (α=.78) focusing on the inability to withdraw from
work obligations (Wirtz et al., 2007), and sickeness presenteeism was measured using a
single item, following Arronson et al.’s study (2000)
Findings: A logistic regression analysis was conducted having performance-based selfesteem and over-commitment as predictors. Nagelkerke’s R2 of .276 indicated a weak
relationship between prediction and grouping. Prediction success overall was 73.5%
(81.4% for staying home when ill and 60.5% for going sick to work). The Wald criterion
demonstrated that only over-commitment made a significant contribution to prediction (p
<.013), performance-based self-esteem not representing a significant predictor.
Conclusions: In the current study, only over-commitment was a predictor of sickness
presenteeism, the magnitude of the relationship being small. From this point of view,
Bergson (2009) argues that work factors in total have been indicated to have a stronger
relationship with presenteeism than personal circumstances. New studies can be conducted
in order to explore other perseverance-related individual predictors and the interaction of
individual and work related predictors on sickness presenteeism.
Keywords: sickness presenteeism, performance-based self-esteem, over-commitment,
cross-sectional study, Romanian employees
152
PAPER 90. ASSESSMENT OF EXECUTIVE FUNCTIONS FOR CHRONIC
RENAL FAILURE PATIENTS
Adina KARNER-HUTULEAC
Gh.T.Popa University, Al.I.Cuza University
Problem statement: This study is part of the current trend of the neuropsychological
research of evaluation of cognitive functions in conditions of diffuse affectation. Given the
high burden of atherosclerotic cardiovascular disease in dialysis patients, we hypothesized
that executive testing would reveal subtle abnormalities (Pereira et al., 2007; Gibson,
2006).
Purpose of Study: The aim of the present study was to investigate the level of executive
deficits at patients with chronic renal failure. In our study all patients received the same
dialysis treatment.
Research Methods: We used an quasi-experimental design, with one independent variable,
medical condition, with two levels: 33 dialysis patients and one control group (63
participants clinically healthy) and three dependent variables: mental flexibility (Wisconsin
Card-sort Test), verbal fluency (Fluency Test), and psychomotor speed (COD Test,
Wechsler). Patients and control group have been matched for age, academic degree and sex.
Findings: Chronic renal failure patients present the the executive performance which is
significantly lower for psychomotor speed and verbal fluency only for the first half of the
test, which means that patients shows a significant improvement in executive performance
in the second half, even if this return is made with a significant loss in terms of accuracy
performance.
Conclusions: It is found that chronic renal failure patients have some executive difficulties
especially in the new information processing speed aria, but not a lack of mental flexibility.
Patients are able to manage new life situations (planning, decision making), even if they
have a higher latency time and a significantly lower accuracy.
Keywords: executive functions, chronic renal failure, cognitive deficits, neuropsychology
153
PAPER 92. COMPARATIVE SURVIVAL RATE, OCULAR QUALITY OF
LIFE (QOL) AND SOCIAL QOL IN PATIENTS WITH MALIGNANT T3T4 ORBITO-SINUSAL TUMORS TREATED WITH EXENTERATION VS
CONSERVATIVE PROCEDURES
Alina Popa CHERECHEANU*, Daniela STANA*, Ana Maria DASCALU*,
Emil UNGUREANU*, Matei Popa CHERECHEANU**, Dragos SERBAN*
*University of medicine and pharmacy "Carol Davila"; Emergency university hospital,
Ophthalmology clinic, Bucharest
**Hospital "Agrippa Ionescu", Bucharest
Problem statement: The main aim when discovering a tumor is its resection for the
complete healing. Sometimes this needs complex therapeutic procedures and the tissues
loss and aesthetic appearance can be dramatic.
Purpose of Study: In this trial we studied patients with orbito-sinusal T3-T4 tumours,
some operated with exenteration and some with conservative procedures. We checked at
different time intervals the survival rate and also the visual QoL and the social QoL in both
groups.
Research Methods: For the survival rate we used the Kaplan-Meier test after 2 and 5 years
from the surgery. For the visual QoL we used a questionnaire with 4 questions related to: a)
visual acuity, b) presence of diplopia, c) aesthetic appearance, d) autoevaluation. Every
question was rated with 1 point with a maximum of 4 points (“very good”), 3p = “good”,
2p = “satisfactory”, 1p = “weak”; orbital exenteration was rated with 0 points (meaning
“absence” of visual OoL). The social QoL was evaluated using the same pattern as the
visual QoL, with 4 questions about: a)ability to perform the former activities before surgery
at job, b) ability to perform the former activities before surgery at home, c)reintegration
into society, d) lust of life. All the patients filled the questionnaires at 1 month after the
surgery.
Findings: 66 patients were evaluated; 23 patients suffered exenteration and 43 had
conservative surgery. The probability for surviving was a little bigger in the first group at 2
years, but it was the same at 5 years in both groups. The statistically analysis of social QoL
did not point a major difference between the two groups (p>0.202), but the visual QoL was
dramatically lower in the patients that suffered exenteration (p<0.0001).
Conclusions: Even if the major goal in treating a malignant tumour is to achieve the best
survival rate, when choosing the surgical procedure we have to consider all the aspects that
influence the patient’s QoL during the rest of his life.
Keywords: exenteration, quality of life, tumor
154
PAPER 96. THE EFFICIENCY OF A COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL
PROGRAM IN DIMINISHING THE INTENSITY OF REACTIONS TO
STRESSFUL EVENTS AND INCREASING SELF-ESTEEM AND SELFEFFICIENCY IN THE ADULT POPULATION
Valentina NEACSU
Titu Maiorescu University
Problem statement: After the increase of requests and variations of the social life, stress
becomes a major component, many times materialized by the negative influence of the
emotional states experienced by a person. It has been determined that cognitive-behavioral
programs have a positive effect of the participants, by returning or enforcing their selfesteem along with the self-efficiency by objective means.
Purpose of Study: The purpose of this study is to evaluate the efficiency of a cognitivebehavioral program used for adults in order to diminish the reactions to stressful events and
increase the self-esteem and efficiency.
Research Methods: The Perceived Stress Scale (PSS, Cohen, Kamarck and Mermelstein,
1983), The Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale, 1965) and the General Self Efficacy (GSES,
Sherer, 1982). All participants (N=80) have been tested in two phases: at the beginning of
the cognitive-behavioral program and at the end of it.
Findings: The t test has been applied to measure the difference between the means of the
two dependent samples (repeated measures). The results (t=9.536; df=49 two-tailed,
p<0.001) have shown data which confirms that the level of the stress coefficient is higher in
the experimental group at the beginning of the CBT program compared to the one at the
end.
The differential measure of t test was used to evaluate the statistical significance of the
difference between the means of the two sets of scores. The obtained result have shown a
(t=-8.316; df=49 two-tailed, p<0.001) score in the case of self-esteem and a (t=4.875; df=49
two-tailed, p<0.001) for self-efficiency.
Conclusions: The results of this study allow us to conclude that using a cognitivebehavioral program is an efficient was of reducing the intensity of the reactions of
individuals to the stress cause by experienced events. Also, this program has shown its
efficiency in moderately increasing self-esteem and self-efficiency among the respondents
who were included in the study. Despite this fact, we think that future studies are necessary
in order to fathom and develop such undertaking.
Keywords: Stress; cognitive-behavioral programs; self-esteem; self-efficiency;
155
PAPER 99. DEVELOPMENT OF THE SELF-ASSESSMENT CAPACITY
AND ITS INFLUENCES UPON HIGH-SCHOOL STUDENTS’ SCHOOL
PERFORMANCES
Cristian STAN
Babes Bolyai University, Cluj-Napoca, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Problem statement: As shown by the specialist studies in the field, the perspective built by
the young adolescent upon himself/herself is stronger than most value judgments from the
exterior. Unfortunately, however, this perspective sometimes includes, to a variable and
difficult to establish proportion, elements that are not in accordance to the factual effective
state and the student’s actual potential.
Purpose of Study: Considering these premises, we assumed that the development of the
self-assessment capacity of the students, by means of a set of methods and techniques
including self-evaluation, controlled evaluation, reciprocal grading and the method of
objective inter-grading will determine the growth of not only the accuracy of the student’s
self-esteem but also of his performance levels.
Research Methods: In order to test the truth value of this hypothesis we utilized the
experiment method. The experimental design was a classical one, of inter-subjective type;
the data processing was accomplished by means of SPSS software, the statistical analysis of
quantitative type being oriented towards the indicators given by the value of the T test and
of the correlation coefficients.
Findings: The results received after the psycho-pedagogical intervention shows, in the case
of experimental groups, significant growths of the capacity of the students to self-assess
and in their school performance levels.
Conclusions: In conclusion, it can be said that the development of the self-assessment
capacity of students induces beneficial effects not only at the level of the objectivity degree
of self-esteem, but also regarding the students’ performance levels.
Keywords: self-assessment capacity, school performances, self-evaluation, controlled
evaluation, reciprocal grading and the method of objective inter-grading.
156
PAPER 103. LEARNING MODEL FOR INTERPERSONAL SKILLS
Elena CIOHODARU, Raluca ALBU, Anamaria BĂDESCU, Marinela ION
Bucharest
Problem statement: We have adapted a learning model for acquiring interpersonal skills in
a long term training program. Up to the present moment we have applied this model to
develop the ability to communicate assertively and we intend to extend it in the future
training programsonal skills. The guidelines researches are based on Ten -Step TIPS
Learning Model (2009) proposed and developed by Stephen P. Robbins (San Diego State
University) and Phillip L. Hunsaker (University of San Diego).
Purpose of Study: To analyze the results of assertiveness development training. The
participants were employees involved in a personal development program dedicated to
entry level positions in the organization (N=48, 5 groups of 9-11 members).
Research Methods: In accordance with the description of the learning model we have
applied a specific method to each step: 1) self-assessment (Assertiveness Questionnaire); 2)
learning of the basic concepts underlying the skill; 3) feedback; 4) behavioral checklist; 5)
modeling exercise; 6) group exercises; 7) summary checklist; 8) application question; 9)
reinforcement exercises; 10) action plan.
Findings: After the first step, the subjects were divided into 3 with high scores of
aggressive style (N=12), assertive (N=18) and passive (N=18). The subjects with high
aggressive and passive scores have completed a personal development plan and participated
more than group exercises and individual session with a psychologist. At the end of 10-th
step, the results indicate that 10 out of the 12 participants with high scores of aggressive
behavior and 10 out of 18 participants with high scores of passive behavior are able to
practice assertive behaviors.
Conclusions: The forming and development skill to communicate in an assertive style have
had a positive evolution for 20 out of 30 trainees with an initial aggressive or passive style.
The assertiveness practice could be an important indicator for the positive evolutions in
order to support the adjusting process of the new professional role. A follow up step will
contribute to validate the study.
Keywords: learning model, assertive style, passive style, ten step, skills, feedback, action
plan
157
PAPER 104. STUDY OF THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN
PERSONALITY AND ACADEMIC PERFORMANCE
Iulia CIORBEA, Florentina PASARICA
University Ovidius of Constanta, Department of Psychology
Problem statement: There is an international consensus that intelligence is an important
predictor of academic performance. Still, recent research showed that there are also noncognitive factors responsible for high academic performance: motivation, emotional
intelligence, creativity and positive thinking. Along with these, personality is now an
important factor studied in relationship with academic performance (e.g. Lesson et al.,
2008; Heaven et al., 2007; O`Conner &Paunonen, 2007; Chamorro-Premuzic &Furnham,
2005).
Purpose of Study: To identify the relationship between personality and academic
performance. We assumed that academic performance has a negative relation with
Neuroticism, Extraversion and Psychoticism and a positive one with the level of
organization during activities; and that there is a significant difference between the group
with higher academic performance and the group with lower academic performance
regarding self-esteem.
Research Methods: We used EPQ to measure Neuroticism, Extraversion and
Psychoticism; MBTI for the level of organization during activities (Judgment-Perception
dimension) and Rosenberg`s Self-Esteem Scale. Academic performance was evaluated by
the final project grade and by the overall grade of the last academic year. N=80 participants
aged between 22 and 28 who graduated university.
Findings: Academic performance negatively correlates with Neuroticism (r=-0,738 with
the final project grade and r=-0,445 with the overall grade), Psychoticism (r=-0,358 with
the final project grade and r=-0,314 with the overall grade) and the Perception dimension
(r=-0,524 with the final project grade and r=-0,477 with the overall grade). Also academic
performance positively correlates with Extraversion (r=0,214 only for the finale project
grade), the Judgment dimension (r=0,499 with the final project grade and r=0,441 with the
overall grade). The group with higher academic performance has higher self-esteem than
the group with lower academic performance (p<0,01).
Conclusions: Neuroticism, Psychoticism and the level of organization during activities
correlates with academic performance, while the relationship between Extraversion and
academic performance is inconclusive. Validity studies are requires in order to verify the
causal relation between personality factors and academic performance. Accurate
identification of individual differences in academic performance has serious implications
for education.
Keywords: Academic performance, personality, self-esteem
158
PAPER 105. LEGISLATIVE STRATEGIES TO PROMOTE TALENT IN
ROMANIA
Maria Claudia CUC
UBB Cluj
Problem statement: A key priority in the reform of Romanian education is to develop the
legal framework to support and promote excellence.
Purpose of Study: The motivation for choosing the theme focuses on specific applicative
dimension, adequate to the needs and psychological profile of the category of gifted
beneficiaries; is based on the existence of an informational vacuum existing currently in the
Romanian educational system in terms of legislative framework, to promote practical
dimension of training services of teachers in promoting talent. They aimed to examine
legislative measures that encourage excellence support and training of teachers competent
in managing educational services and psycho-pedagogical assistance for gifted children in
the schools in Romania.
Research Methods: In this research we opted for a combination of pedagogical research
methods that had a complementary contribution in the collection, analysis and
interpretation of data: survey method based on written questionnaire, semi-structured
interview method, the method of curriculum documents research and other school
documents, aiming for a measurement of results from a quantitative and qualitative
perspective.
Findings: With reference to the information obtained from a number of 100 teachers in
pre-university education, were outlined the Findings: 85% of teachers do not know the law
on education of gifted children capable of high performance, over 60% of teachers do not
know the national strategy for Gifted Education, 45% on existence of mentorships for
gifted children; was also recorded the lack of training on psycho-pedagogical direction,
methodology and the curriculum they teach, lack of social-economical security policy at
community level and directions of development of macro and micro level.
Conclusions: The diagnostic study obtained allowed the teacher on coordinating the
activities and their efficiency, according to the forms of cooperation between educational
policies outlined in this perspective and the political and legal framework. It also outlines
legislative coordinates, and educational ones, showing conclusively and comprehensively
the issues that circumscribe the real need for professional development in relation to quality
results in promoting talents and collaboration opportunities for teachers involved in gifted
education.
Keywords: framework, excellence, strategy
159
PAPER 106. CONTRIBUTION OF EDUCATIONAL GAMES TO THE
FORMATION AND DEVELOPMENT OF STUDENTS’
COMMUNICATION SKILLS AND THE CONSOLIDATION OF
KNOWLEDGE IN THE LITERARY AREA
Maria Claudia CUC
UBB Cluj
Problem statement: Communicative skills development and consolidation of knowledge
in literary area through educational games create a space conducive to developing each
child's specific skills and stimulate parents’ interest for knowledge of the children psychopedagogical features and their involvement in education.
Purpose of Study: The motivation of this research proposal is focused on specific
applicative dimension, to the development of a coherent educational program, proper for
the needs and psychological profile of the category of beneficiaries (96 students in preuniversity education) and the formative character of educational game, which becomes a
means of cognitive modeling, a method using simulated activity dominated by the teacher,
who can capitalize at the instructional level the adaptive recreational type of finalities.
Research Methods: In this research we chose a methodology that included data collection
methods (psycho-pedagogical experiment, interview-based survey, observation, the
analysis of portfolios and pupils product, study of curriculum documents and other school
documents), methods of survey data measurement
Findings: With reference to information obtained, the study results have emerged: the
interview-based survey shows that 76% of teachers want a flexible curriculum, 45% use in
the classroom word games, 63% exercises to stimulate communicational situations with
different partners on different themes. Through observation method 70% of teachers in their
activities have approached through educational game an objective strategy with cognitive
involvement, but also a subjective strategy, aimed at developing affective-emotional side.
Using educational games in teaching activities contributed to an improvement of over 47%
of oral speech reception techniques, active listening and the ability to express their
opinions.
Conclusions: Educational game promoted an active and interactive learning, leading to a
decrease in the frequency of manifestation of learning difficulties, a consolidation of
knowledge in literary area, but also a significant increase of school results by developing
communicative competence.
Keywords: educational game, teacher, communicative competence, literary area, student
160
PAPER 107. SURVEY ON THE DEGREE OF SOCIABILITY OF
STUDENTS WITH SER (SPECIAL EDUCATIONAL REQUIREMENTS)
Denisa MANEA
Babes Bolyai University Cluj Napoca, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Problem statement: Surveys carried out so far acknowledge that socialization is a
challenge of the contemporary society, a necessity of knowledge from the perspective of
the educational phenomenon and a process which incorporates positive human
interrelationships.
Purpose of Study: Considering the specific of the educative-formative of the education
units which train students with special educational requirements, in our research we focused
on the possible influences which the implementation of the democratic-participative
management at the concrete level of the students class has on the degree of sociability of
this categories of subjects.
Research Methods: In order to highlight the effects which the construction of a
relationship professor – class inspired by the principles of the democratic – participative
management had on the students’ level of sociability we used the sociometric matrix and
the analysis of the documents related to the situation of the periodicity of institutionalized
students’ leave for the family.
Findings: The data offered by the use of the sociometric matrix completed by the analysis
of school documents and the comparison of such data with those of the students of mass
regular schools of the same city, show us the fact that there are no statistically significant
differences between the students of the two categories, the said categories being
comparable. Such state of fact indicates the fact that the degree of sociability of the students
of the inclusive type educational entity and that of the students of mass schools is
approximately identical. Subsequent to the investigation we have ascertained the fact that
the importance of interpersonal relationships of sympathy, which is higher with the students
of the special education training entity and the importance of the interpersonal relations of
indifference which is higher with the students of mass schools, may be explained by the
reduced number of students in the classrooms and also by the psycho-affective peculiarities
of the children with special educational requirements, a situation which allows for and easy
establishment of positive interrelations.
Conclusions: The conclusions of the survey confirm the fact that the practice of democratic
–participative management at the level of the educational entity and the transfer of the
managerial style at the micro – pedagogic level of the relationship professor – classroom,
due to the secured socio- emotional climate established and also to the increased frequency
of the situations in which students had the possibility to participate in informal activities
(trips, visits, shows, contests) thus widening the sphere of social interactions, leads to the
generation of visible beneficial effects also in what concerns the students’ degree of
sociability, this being a basic formative priority for persons manifesting special educational
requirements.
Keywords: special educational requirements, sociability, democratic-paricipativ
management, interpersonal relationships.
161
PAPER 118. COPING STRATEGIES, SELF-CRITICISM AND GENDER
FACTOR IN RELATION TO QUALITY OF LIFE
Barbara CRĂCIUN
Bucharest University, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Problem statement: Stress represents a complex psychological reaction. Whether it brings
temporary discomfort or a long term, stress will be reflected in the quality of life. Selfcriticism is a frequent factor among people who report a high level of stress. In the area of
study related to stress and coping strategies the literature suggest that coping strategies may
be gender-related.
Purpose of Study: The main objective of the study is to investigate the quality of life in a
sample of students from the perspective of identifying the perceived stress level and
reported self-criticism level. The second objective seeks the study of coping strategies used
by the subjects according to gender particularities.
Research Methods: The following instruments have been used: The Perceived Stress Scale
(PSS, Cohen, Kamarck and Mermelstein, 1983), The Quality of Life Scale (QOLS,
Flanagan, 1978), The Coping Inventory for Stressful Situations (Endler & Parker, 1988)
and The Levels of Self-Criticism (LOSC, Thompson and Zuroff, 2002).
Findings: Differences between groups were identified with T-Test. The results for the
perceived stress of participants in group 1 (N=114) was significantly poorer than those in
group 2 (N=114) t(df=68)=5,047; p<0,05 bilateral. The Pearson correlation coefficient
suggests a significant negative correlation between the scores reported for the perceived
stress and quality of life (r= 0,677; p<0.05).
The chi-square test 6,845; p<0,001 confirmed that there is a significant difference found in
coping strategies used between both genders. Results demonstrated that women prefer
coping strategies oriented towards emotions whereas men prefer coping strategies oriented
to task. ANOVA revealed that use of several coping strategies were significantly associated
with self-criticism and perceived stress.
Conclusions: The obtained results reflect the fact that a high level of stress perceived by
students is associated to a high level of self-criticism and a low level of quality of life.
Also, the results revealed significant differences between males and females in the selection
of coping strategies
Keywords: Coping strategies, gender, self-criticism, quality of life.
162
PAPER 119. HYPNOSIS IN THE TREATMENT OF PATIENTS WITH
ANXIETY DISORDERS
Problem statement: Hypnosis plays in important part in the treatment of anxiety disorders.
Applying hypnosis allows the patients to reach a lower level of anxiety symptoms.
Purpose of Study: The purpose of the study is to investigate the efficiency of certain
therapeutic approaches on the patients who suffer from anxiety disorders. The methods
were focused on applying the cognitive-behavioral therapy and applying clinical hypnosis
along with the cognitive-behavioral intervention.
Research Methods: The following instruments have been used: Beck Anxiety Inventory
(BAI, Beck et al., 1993), Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS; Zigmond &
Snaith, 1983) and Profile of Mood States (POMS; McNair, Lorr, & Droppleman,1971).
Findings: The participants were divided into 3 groups (two, experimental and one control
group) by random choice. The first group (N =21) received during the therapeutic protocol
cognitive-behavioral treatment. The second experimental group (N = 21) benefited from
both hypnotherapeutic techniques and cognitive-behavioral interventions. The control
group (N = 21) did not receive any kind of psychotherapeutic interventions.
The pre and post BAI, HADS and POMS scores of 21 clients who received only cognitive
– behavioral methods were compared to the pre and post BAI, HADS and POMS scores of
21 patients who received hypnosis and CBT. The scores on these tests were analyzed using
t tests and analyses of variance. Also the BAI was completed for 3 groups and the results
were studied by the repeated measures analysis of variance (ANOVA)..
Conclusions: The obtained results reflect the fact that both the intervention based on
cognitive-behavioral methods and the one using specific hypnosis strategies and cognitivebehavioral techniques have led to reducing the anxiety among the experimental groups.
This decrease has been statistically significant compared to the results obtained in the
control group.
Keywords: Hypnosis, Anxiety Disorders, cognitive-behavioral therapy.
163
PAPER 120. COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL INTERVENTION IN
DIMINISHING PERFECTIONISTIC SELF-PRESENTATION AND
DEPRESSION
Problem statement: Perfectionism is a multidimensional concept widely researched since
the last 30 years. The empirical literature on the relationship of perfectionism and
depression suggests the connection between these two. Perfectionistic self-presentation
represents one of the sides of perfectionism which seems to cause higher depressive
symptoms.
Purpose of Study: The purpose of the current study is to investigate the efficiency of a
cognitive-behavioral intervention in reducing perfectionistic self-presentation and
depressive symptoms on a sample of subjects which take part to a group therapy programs.
Research Methods: The following instruments have been used: Beck Depression
Inventory (BDI, Beck, 1970) and Perfectionistic Self-Presentation Scale (PSPS; Hewitt et
al., 2003).
Findings: The participants (N = 64) to this study have been investigated in three different
moments, respectively before the cognitive-behavioral intervention, after its ending and a
follow-up on a period of 6 months after the cognitive-behavioral program. The statistic
procedure used was the analysis of variance with repeated measures ANOVA. The results
have shown that the cognitive-behavioral intervention, evaluated in the three phases of the
study has a significant effect on the perfectionistic self-presentation (Pillai’s Trace= 0,502,
F(2, 60)= 37,342, p=0,000, η2 partial = 0,502, observed power = 1).
Also, the results have shown that the cognitive-behavioral intervention evaluated in the
three phases of the study has a significant effect on the depression level (Pillai’s Trace=
0,489, F(2, 60)= 35,375, p=0,000, η2 partial = 0,489, observed power = 1).
Conclusions: Overall, these findings demonstrate the necessity of investigating the
efficiency of cognitive-behavioral interventions in diminishing perfectionism and
depressive symptoms. Further investigations using more data from larger number of
subjects are required to better understand the mechanisms with whom cognitive-behavioral
methods lower this kind of problems.
Keywords: Cognitive-behavioral intervention, perfectionistic self-presentation, depression
164
PAPER 126. PATHOLOGICAL GAMBLING AND DEPRESSION.
Steliana RIZEANU
University of Bucharest, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences, Hyperion
University, Faculty of Psychology
Problem statement: Gambling is a socially acceptable and legal leisure activity which
involves wagering something of value (usually money) on a game or event whose outcome
is unpredictable and determined by chance (Ladoceur et al, 2002). A number of previous
studies have indicated that pathological gambling is often associated with depression
(Angst, 2002; Blaszczynski, 2010; Kessler et al, 2008; Lorains et al., 2011). Equally, a
number of theoretical models of pathological gambling have included depression as a key
variable (Blaszczynski & Nower, 2002; Oei & Raylu, 2008).
Purpose of Study: The objective of this study was to investigate the relationship between
pathological gambling and depressive symptoms in pathological gamblers addicted to slot
machines, seeking treatment for problem gambling. The study has the hypothesis that
compulsive gambling symptoms and behavior are associated with depressive symptoms.
Here we report a study of depression in pathological gamblers identified within a sample of
119 adults living in Bucharest, Romania, who decided to join the Responsible Gaming
Project.
Research Methods: We used semi-structured interview designed to obtain demographic
information and gambling history, the South Oaks gambling Screen in order to identify the
pathological gamblers and the Beck Depression Inventory to evaluate depression.
Findings: Out of 119 pathological gamblers, 76.47% were found with different symptoms
of depression; 28.57% presented mild depression; 34.45% moderate depression and 13.45%
severe depression.
We offered them treatment for the pathological gambling and from the original group
(N=119), only 53% (N=63) remained within the program until the end. The remaining
group was divided in 2 based on the original SOGS scores.
The Beck scores of pathological gamblers were positively correlated with the pathological
gambling as indicated by the scores of South Oak Gambling Screen-SOGS. A correlation
between depressive and gambling symptoms was found amongst the 2 study r(28)=0.783;
p=0,001 (two-way); r(35)=0.723; p=0,009 (two-way).
Conclusions: This research supports the existence of a positive correlation between
pathological gambling and depression among pathological gamblers presenting for
treatment. Validity studies are required in order to verify the causal relation between the
pathological gambling and depression to Romanian gamblers.
Keywords: pathological gambling, SOGS, depression.
165
PAPER 128. GENDER DIFFERENCES IN QUALITY OF LIFE OF
INFERTILE COUPLES AND IN THE INTENSITY OF DYSFUNCTIONAL
ATTITUDES, UNCONDITIONAL SELF-ACCEPTANCE
QUESTIONNAIRE, PROFILE OF EMOTIONAL DISTRESS AND DYADIC
ADJUSTMENT SCALE
Cristiana HAICA
Medlife Hyperclinic, Bucharest
Problem statement: Infertility is a stressor that affects both husbands and wives. The
literature suggests that infertility is more stressful for women, although most studies have
not included men/husbands. If the experience of infertility is different for women and men,
the next question is whether women and men cope differently. (C Jordan – 1999)
Purpose of Study: The aim of this study was to examine the gender differences in quality
of life and Dysfunctional Attitude Scale (DAS), Unconditional Self-Acceptance
Questionnaire (USAQ), Profile of Emotional Distress (PED) and Dyadic Adjustment Scale
(DAS) scores on patients (men and women) suffering from couple infertility.
Research Methods: Demographics of participants – 42 couples, (ages 25-62) at their first
presentation to an Infertility Clinic, they proceed with necessary investigation for infertility
and diagnosed, were asked to participate to a face-to-face interview, FertyQoL, DAS,
USAQ; PDE and Dyadic adjustment scale instruments. Statistic Methods-independent
samples T test, Pearson Correlation and Fisher's Z test
Findings:
- Health satisfaction and Satisfaction with QoL-85.3% man and 80.5 % women perceive
QoL as good and very good (considering their economic level?)
- There is a significant difference between men and women in emotional dimension of QoL
and in mind-body dimension of QoL
- There is no significant difference between men and women in relational dimension of
QoL, and in social dimension of QoL
- 36.6 % men and 39% women have high and very high dysfunctional attitudes
- There is a significant negative correlation between score of dysfunctional attitudes and all
dimensions of FertyQoL, a low QoL on any dimension is associated with higher
dysfunctional attitudes
- There is no significant difference between men and women in USAQ, PDE, Dyadic
Adjustment Scale scores.
Conclusions: Infertile couples, especially women, are at risk of a decreased quality of life
when diagnosed and undergoing fertility treatment (or women are more open to express
their frustration).
The couples should be provided help and psychological support, in order to improve their
health-related quality of life.
Quality of life is one of the most important issues to be addressed in infertility counseling.
Keywords: infertility, quality of life, dysfunctional attitudes, emotional distress,
unconditional self-acceptance
166
PAPER 129. DIRECT AND INDIRECT EFFECTS IN THE
PSYCHOTHERAPY OF THE PATIENTS WITH CANCER
Simona GRIGORESCU
Problem statement: The cancer diagnosis causes significant distress for the individual
patient as well as for the entire family system. The individualized psychotherapy generates
a lot of effects on each subject, including the therapist.
Purpose of Study: The effects of the psychotherapy must be known and recognized in
order to not generate "side-effects"
Research Methods: In my clinical activity, the most commonly utilized interventions were
the individual psycho-dynamically oriented psychotherapy, the supportive expressive
therapy, the group and cognitive-behavioral interventions.
Findings: As clinical observation, these interventions could generate different effects on
the participants in the therapy process.
I consider as “direct effects” on the patients: the decreasing of depression and anxiety
symptoms, the recovery of the balance and the dynamism of the family relationship, the
improvement of the social insertion and the recovery of the motivation related to the results
of the treatment.
Also, the family members of the patient developed direct effects of the psychotherapy. An
appropriate understanding of the patients’ needs, an open communication in the family and
a sincere expression of the emotions and feelings are the most important.
Therapists can help patients and their caregivers to cope with the diagnosis and the
progression of the illness, sustaining the healing process. This activity is emotionally very
demanding, especially when the illness progresses and the death is drawing near. Such
emotional intensity can generate indirect effects on the therapist. Strong feelings of the
therapist, which may develop death anxiety, fear, and desire to protect and “save” the
patient or avoidance of the patient, could be considered as “side effects” of the
psychotherapy.
Conclusions: The direct effects of the psychotherapy could be considered to be appropriate
with the goals of this activity, so, it is not necessary to fight against.
With the indirect effects, linked to the therapist, we must fight, because of the negative
consequences which could appear in time. Awareness and adequate management of counter
transference through peer consultation and supervision can allow the therapist to minimize
the negative impact of such feelings on the therapeutic relationship and allow it to continue
to be a predictable and supportive element in the patients’ life.
Keywords: side-effects of psychotherapy, patients with cancer
167
PAPER 133. PSYCHOLOGICAL AND SOCIODEMOGRAPHICAL
PREDICTORS OF ATTITUDES TO ANIMAL WELFARE
Livia APOSTOL, Oana Luiza REBEGA, Mircea MICLEA
Department of Psychology, Babeş-Bolyai University
Problem statement: Attitudes toward animals and various uses of non-human species are
becoming of increasing importance in areas such as human-animal interaction, animal
welfare and biodiversity conservation, mainly because attitudes are relatively stable
psychological tendencies and they vastly contribute to the prediction of behavior. While
previous studies showed that attitudes to animals are influenced by social and
demographical variables such as gender, age and pet ownership and also by psychological
factors like human directed empathy and anthropomorphic beliefs, little agreement has been
achieved within the literature.
Purpose of Study: To investigate the individual differences in attitudes to animals, in the
attempt at finding a wider predictive model that includes both sociodemographic and
psychological variables.
Research Methods: The adapted Romanian versions of The Attitudes to Animals Scale
(Herzog, Betchart & Pittman, 1991), the Empathy to Animals Scale (Powell, 2010) and the
Belief in Animal Mind Questionnaire (Hills, 1995) were administered to 2683 Romanian
participants in an online survey. Respondents also offered information about their gender,
age, past or present pet ownership, education and place of residence.
Findings: A strong positive correlation was observed between positive attitudes to animals
and animal directed empathy (r = .538, p < .001). Although both cognitive and affective
components of the animal directed empathy associate with attitudes (r = .425, p < .001,
respectively r = .528, p < .001) the affective dimension seems to have a greater importance.
A moderate positive correlation was also found between the level of anthropomorphic
thinking and attitudes to non-human species (r = .297, p < .001). The multiple hierarchical
regression analysis performed showed that gender, age, owning a companion animal,
anthropomorphic beliefs, cognitive and affective dimensions of empathy to animals were
significant unique predictors of attitudes to animals (F(8, 2674) = 170.79, p < .001) and
explained an important amount in their variance (R2=.336).
Conclusions: Previously observed associations were confirmed and connected in order to
form a broader and more predictively powerful model to explain attitudes toward animals.
The implications of the found relationships on a wide array of human-animal interactions in
society are discussed.
Keywords: attitudes, empathy, attitudes toward animals, animal directed empathy,
anthropomorphic beliefs
168
PAPER 134. MIND VS. BODY AND THE ISSUE OF THE EGO WITH
GILBERT RYLE
Elena BANCIU
Ecological University of Bucharest
Problem statement: In his Introduction to his Collected Papers, Ryle underlines that “in
order to understand a philosopher properly, it is not enough to answer the question: «Which
were their main intellectual preoccupations?” but rather, first ask: «Which was their chief
preoccupations?»”. In keeping with that spirit, the present paper attempts to discover and
take stock of some of the most important intellectual preoccupations of the British
philosopher, while at the same time gathering them together to rebuild what seems to us his
fundamental preoccupation: that of providing a new way of understanding of the human
being in its most specific things, that is, its mental being and its specificities, but also in
connection with its bodily component.
Purpose of Study: Moreover, Ryle actually places the mind/body issue on a philosophical
basis, whereas functionalism is overzealous in distinguishing between hardware and
software, “exporting” that distinction into the mental realm, and behaviorism focuses on a
much-used conceptual pair (stimulus-response) which could not handle the new conceptual
challenges brought on by the idea of software and implicitly by its components (algorithms
and data).
The final part of the present paper deals with the Ego matter.
Research Methods: Theoretical analysis
Findings: That metaphysical Ego, of “mysterious” nature, as Gilbert Ryle describes it, has
an unquestionable self-evidence, provided by an intuition of its own mental processes,
which only it can access. The problem that was left unsolved by the French rationalist was
knowing the other Ego: that is the difficulty raised by solipsism – the classic aporia of an
Ego-centered philosophy –, from which, according to many critics, Descartes was unable to
exit. The form of the critique of the essentially metaphysical Cartesian solipsism is to be
found with the analytic philosophers, including Gilbert Ryle, as the so-called “privileged
access”: thus only the Ego finds itself in the privileged position of knowing its own mental
states. Yet it cannot know another Ego, and vice versa. Hence self-knowledge is private and
reduced to one’s own mental states, which cannot be accessible to an alter Ego, but only to
one’s own Ego.
Conclusions:
The English philosopher's chief endeavor was to elaborate a theory of the mind and its
relation the corporal realm, one different from dualism and reductionism which both omit
elements essential to human mental life.
Keywords: Gilbert Ryle; mind/body; Ego; hardware/software
169
PAPER 146. FROM PLATO TO ELLIS. A SHORT OVERVIEW OF THE
CONCEPT OF EMOTION.
Sebastian Raul VAIDA, Mirela CALBAZA-ORMENISAN
Faculty of Psychology, Babes-Bolyai University
Problem statement: Ever since ancient times, emotions have been studied and analyzed by
the scientists of those times.
Purpose of Study: In this article, we set out to see how perspectives upon the concept of
emotions have changed over time and according to the approach. We quickly discuss about
two of the major Greek school of thought representatives (Plato and Aristotle), then move
on to more recent times with Descartes and Darwin, then change the pace again with Sartre
as the representative of phenomenology and finally end up with discussing about
cognitivists' approach such as Johson and Laird, Lazarus, Frijda and Eliis.
Research Methods: The study is a theoretical one, and we believe it helps grasp a better
understanding of the role of emotions in all aspects of our life and ultimately the
importance of emotions. The accent in this study lays on the ABC model based on the
Rational Emotive Behavior Theory developed by Albert Ellis.
Findings: We found that there was little consensus between different authors and
approaches when it comes to defining emotions. Nevertheless, the latest studies in research
show the importance of emotions and emotion regulation in our lives and how we can
control them so that we live a fulfilling life.
Conclusions: Building on the work of those before him, Albert Ellis develops a new and
effective approach to emotion understanding and regulation called the ABC model, based
on the Rational Emotive Behavior Theory. He basically continues some of the same ideas
presented thousands of years ago by Stoics such as Epictetus and continued by
phenomenologists such as Sartre. The idea that we are entirely responsible of the way we
feel and behave and that we can control these emotions through the beliefs that determines
them.
Keywords: emotions, approaches, theories, cognitions, rational emotive behavior theory,
control, beliefs.
170
PAPER 147. A TRANSACTIONAL ANALYSIS GROUP
PSYCHOTHERAPY PROGRAMME FOR IMPROVING THE QUALITIES
AND ABILITIES OF FUTURE PSYCHOLOGISTS
Daniel CIUCUR
"Tibiscus" University of Timisoara
Problem statement: Many studies indicated
psychotherapy improves the quality of group
development level and develops the individual’s
studies led by Liikanen (1990, 1991), Lerkkanen
Wissink (1994), Newton & Temple (2003).
that Transactional Analysis group
participants’ life, enhances personal
autonomy. The research is based on
(1994), Lerkkanen & Temple (2004),
Purpose of Study: to study if a Transactional Analysis Group Psychotherapy Programme
improves the qualities and abilities specific for the profession of psychologist in
psychology students: tolerance, psychological mindedness, emotional self-control,
empathy, sociability, amicability, self-satisfaction level.
Research Methods: A 12 sessions Transactional Analysis Group Psychotherapy
Programme was conducted for 23 Psychology College students, randomly distributed into
two therapy groups. The psychologist’s qualities and abilities were pretest and posttest
assessed using the California Psychological Inventory 260 (CPI 260).
Findings: After the statistical analysis (using the 2 related samples Wilcoxon test), the
results were statistically significant in the case of one psychological trait only: the Selfsatisfaction level (z=-2.276, p≤.05, (p=.023)). Statistical differences for Psychological
mindedness are close to the limit of the statistical significance, thus accepting the
possibility of the existence of statistically significant differences in the case of this variable,
also (z=-1.813, p>.05, (p=.07)). Differences are recorded on two out of the seven specific
qualities and abilities of the profession of psychologist. Statistically significant differences
were also found within other psychological traits of the other twenty-two psychological
characteristics assessed by CPI 260, which were not initially included among the specific
qualities and abilities of the profession of psychologist: Self-acceptance (z=-2.062, p≤.05,
(p=.039)) and Creativity (z=-2.355, p≤.05, (p=.019)).
Conclusions: The implementation of the Programme described in this paper responds to
the needs for personal development and self-knowledge, and contributes to forming the
qualities needed in the occupation of psychologists while still in the Bachelor's degree
period, students being the recipients of the self-knowledge and personal development hours
regardless their psychological specialization options.
Keywords: Transactional Analysis, Group Psychotherapy, qualities, abilities, psychologists
171
PAPER 148. THE EGO STATES AND THE „BIG FIVE” PERSONALITY
FACTORS
Daniel CIUCUR
"Tibiscus" University of Timisoara
Problem statement: Transactional Analysis defines an Ego State as a “constant pattern of
feeling, thinking and behaving” we are experiencing at a certain moment (Berne, 1970).
The level of an individual’s “Big Five” factors can be predicted by behaviorally observing
the Ego States the person is showing the most. This research is based on the work of FlorinAlin Sava, Phd (2008) on the “Big Five” personality factors, and on the work of Berne
(1970) and Boholst (2003) on Ego States.
Purpose of Study: The purpose of this research is to determine the existence of relations
between the Ego States as described by the Transactional Analysis and the “Big Five”
personality factors.
Research Methods: A correlational study was conducted and the research sample
consisted in 42 school Psychologists and Counselors. The Ego States were assessed using
the Personal Styles Questionnaire, and the “Big Five” personality factors were assessed by
the DECAS questionnaire.
Findings: After the statistical analysis was conducted (using the Bravais Pearson
correlation), the results were statistically significant for the following relations: Critical
Parent and Agreability (r=-.406, p≤.01, (p=.008)); Adapted Child and Consciousness
(r=.395, p≤.01, (p=.010)); Adapted Child and Emotional Stability (r=-.502, p≤.01,
(p=.001)); Natural Child and Extraversion (r=.353, p≤.05, (p=.022)); Natural Child and
Agreability (r=-.313, p≤.01, (p=.044)).
Conclusions: By assessing the Ego States a person’s is showing most, on a observational
level, the level of the “Big Five” personality factors can be predicted. People showing
strong Critical Parent and Natural Child behaviors are perceived being less agreeable.
Individuals with high Adapted Child characteristics will have a low level of Emotional
Stability, and people having high Natural Child traits will be extroverted persons.
Keywords: Transactional Analysis, Ego States, Big Five Personality Factors
172
PAPER 149. STUDENT'S EXPERIENCES WITH TRADITIONAL AND
CYBER BULLYING: FINDINGS FROM A ROMANIAN SAMPLE
Raluca TOMSA*, Cristina JENARO**, Marilyn CAMPBELL***, Denisa
Florina NEACSU*
*University of Bucharest,**University of Salamanca,***Queensland University of
Technology
Problem statement: The field of cyberbullying is relatively new and there is no universal
consensus on its definition, measurement and intervention. Authors agree that bullying has
entered into the digital domain and professionals require the knowledge and skills to help
identify and prevent these behaviours.
Purpose of Study: To examine students' experience (N=92) with different types (face-toface; cyberbullying) and different degrees of associations (e.g. as bullied, bully, or as
witness) with the bullying behaviour, to determine if distinct groups can be identified based
on depression, anxiety and stress symptoms and environmental circumstances: judgments
on adults' behavior.
Research Methods: A questionnaire-based survey developed by Campbell (2010) was
utilized to collect information from University students. A convenience sample was
selected, and students volunteered after confidentiality and anonymity was guaranteed. The
survey included sociodemographic information, bullying information, and it also included
The Depression, Anxiety, Stress Scale (DASS-21) by Lovibond and Lovibond (1995), and
The Strengths and Difficulties Questionnaire (SDQ) bu Goodman (1997) that measures
both positive and negative attributes (emotional symptoms, conduct problems,
hyperactivity/ inattention, peer relationship problems and pro-social behaviour).
Findings: Using SPSS, descriptive analyses revealed that 8.7% reported been cyber bullied
this year; 2.2.% cyberbullied someone this year; 18.5% know someone that has been
cyberbullied this year; 18.5% have been bullied on some occasions, 2.2% have cyber
bullied someone before this year; 10.9% know someone that has been cyber bullied before
this year; 31.5% have been bullied face-to-face this year; 10.9% have bullied someone else
face-to-face this year; 32.6% know someone being bullied this year; 6.5% have been both
cyberbullied and bullied face-to-face this year. Reliability analyses for the Adults'
behaviour when facing cyber bullying were α=.80; for the Adults' behaviour when facing
face-to-face bullying was α=.84; Reliability of the DASS-21 was α= .92 and reliability
from the SDQ was α = .70. Pearson's correlations show significant and negative
associations between judgments on adults behavior against cyberbullying andf anxiety rxy
= -.217; p=.04), and difficulties (rxy = -.245; p=.02). Significant and negative association
was found between having been face-to-face bullied this year and adults' behavior when
dealing with face-to-face bullying (rxy = -250; p<.05). Significant and positive associations
was found between having been face-to-face bullied this year and anxiety (rxy= .317;
p<.01), and difficulties (rxy = .221: p<.05). Similarly, a significant and positive association
was found between having been cyber and face-to-face bullied this year and anxiety
(rxy=.212; p<.05).
Conclusions: 31.5% of the respondents have experience face-to-face bullying this year, and
32.6% know someone who has been bullied during this period of time. Although
cyberbullying is not as frequent as face-to-face bullying, it is starting to be a significant
problem for an increasing number of students. Further studies are required with larger and
more diverse samples in order to verify current findings and to test for additional
associations.
Keywords: cyberbullying, traditional bullying, anxiety,
173
PAPER 150. CONNECTING LIFE-WORLDS IN ORTHODOX CHURCHRUN PROGRAMS FOR THE TREATMENT OF PROBLEMATIC
SUBSTANCE USE IN ROMANIA
Sebastian MOLDOVAN
Post-doctoral Fellow at the University of Medicine and Pharmacy, Iasi
Problem statement: A most recent trend in medicine and health care, with roots in the
humanistic psychotherapy, emphasizes the necessity to re-organize the structure of the
services around the experience and needs of the persons using and providing them. A
critical place of this mutation lies at the interface between the personal universe (life-world)
of the users and the professionalized world of the services. Since “there is no health without
mental health” (WHO), the psychotherapy services, especially the ones for problematic
substance users and addicted persons are a relevant case study of the challenges raised by
integrating the professionals and their “problematic” partners as active co-producers of
therapy and recovery.
Purpose of Study: To study the structure of life-worlds connectivity at the provider-users
interface, within the subcase of the programs for problematic substance use and addiction
run by the dominant church in Romania.
Research Methods: Qualitative research consisting in 6 semi-structured, in-depth
interviews with key-informants from all the four existing programs: 5 addiction counselors,
2 priests, 1 nun (3 pretesting interviews with priests working with the Nazareth Center of
Blue Cross International-Romania and a psychiatry clinic in Sibiu, Romania). Nine
questions aided to uncover various aspects of connecting life-worlds in that specific
therapeutic setting (“the other’s identity”, “common things”, “permeating identities”,
“therapeutic aims”, “process”, “tools”, “offer”, “difference”, “therapeutic (in)
completeness”).
Findings: For Orthodox-Christian psychotherapists, addiction is a symptom of a deeper
condition; the addicts are persons in need of compassion, help and hope. Most of the
professionals share with them similar addiction histories, the same need of “salvation”, and
necessity to work the therapeutic program; are permanently confronted with themselves,
accompany anew their journeys and consider blessed for that; recovery is based on
authentic relationship with self and others, continuous and never lasting, not miraculous but
comes in relationship with the deity, in need of multidisciplinary team, and integrated
services.
Conclusions: The connections of professional and users life-worlds in Orthodox Churchrun programs are of a “wounded healer” type. What connect most are common lifetrajectories and mutual life-fulfilling gains.
Keywords: addiction, recovery, Orthodox Church-run programs, life-words, connection
174
PAPER 152. USING LESS SKILLFUL HAND IN WRITING AND SCHOOL
PROBLEMS
Emilia OPRISAN, Valentina IVAN
University of Bucharest, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences, Department of
Special Education
Problem statement: According to the authors of dominant laterality theories (Sovak,
Blumel, Froeschels, Kreindler, Fradis, etc.), to the children who are obliged to use their less
skillful hand in learning handwriting may occur following phenomena (events): disorders
of body scheme, disorders of the language, disorientation and confusion in spatial
orientation, relation disturbances.
Purpose of Study: According to brain dominance theories we purpose to study if using less
skillful hand in learning graphic act can influence the quality of school adaptation in
children from primary school.
Research Methods: The study involved 126 children from primary school, divided into
two right handed and left handed but using right hand in writing. The information obtained
has been processed using statistical methods (average, standard deviation and correlation
coefficient). Instruments: projective tests, test drawing disorders (C. Enachescu), analysis
of school documents, calligraphy and spelling test (dictation and copying), and a
sociometric test adapted for primary school children. The latter was used in making
individual profile sociograms for three students from the study, in order to emphasize the
degree of their integration in the class.
Findings: Quantitative and qualitative interpretation of the tests applied to those two
samples, indicates a higher frequency for children that uses less skilled hand with the
following problems: motor coordination (which could mean a disturbance of body scheme)
and emotional problems related to the activities school (aversion to act of writing or
school). We also find in the experimental sample a higher frequency of writing disorder and
also disturbances of relationship during school activities.
Conclusions: This research but bring to the attention of specialists a need for better
etiology of some school issues of adaptation and the need of a greater number of special
education specialists. On the other hand we suggest more rigorous implementation of
testing the laterality on the entry in the school in order to avoid significant development of
disorders at children forced to use their less skillful hand.
Keywords: less skillful hand, language disorder, motor coordination, emotional problems,
relationship disturbances
175
PAPER 153. SPECIFIC AFFECTIVITY AND THE RELATIONSHIPS IN
PREADOLESCENTS WITH DIFFERENT IQ
Valentina IVAN, Emilia OPRISAN
University of Bucharest, Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences, Department of
Special Education
Problem statement: Although there is a complex interaction between the intellectual side
and the affective one (according to J.Piaget), while they stimulate and adjusts each other,
not always the intelligent people can cope with difficult situations or have a good way of
relationship.
Purpose of Study: We propose to study in what way the level of intelligence at pubers
with different IQ influence emotional feelings and the type of relationship.
Research Methods: The study involved 200 preadolescents with different IQ levels. We
have applied Raven Progressive Matrices Test, The Questionnaire Evaluation of Emotional
Expressions, The Family Test. The data has been processed using statistical methods
(descriptive statistical procedures-frequency distributions, frequency graphs), Chi-Square
Tests.
Findings: After applying the IQ test we created three samples: 80 preadolescents with IQ
between 50-70, 80 preadolescents between 20-50, and 80 with normal IQ level. At the
pubers with normal intellect we noticed safety feelings towards parents, impulsive
tendencies, aggressive tendencies, desire to impress. Over 90% are kind to the people
around them and are accepted by the collectivity. Only 7,5 are set aside, they avoid warm
relationships and are moody. At the pubers with mental debility we noticed inner tension,
anxiety, impulsivity and a poor rate of family integration; inferiority feelings, feelings of
being inadequate, of insecurity, depressive and regressive tendencies. 70% are kind to the
ones around them and are accepted by the collectivity, 20% avoid warm relationships, are
closed to the others and are hesitating in their relationships. The ones with severe
deficiency have inferiority feelings, inadequacy, insecurity, anxiety, depressive and
regressive tendencies, they are in conflict or they fear one family member, they manifest
inhibition and withdrawal. 60% are good willing, 35% are uncooperative, 45% are closed to
themselves, hesitating in their relationships, withdrawn and 35% have unpredictable
reactions.
Conclusions: All subjects, no matter the IQ level, registered the whole inventory of
characteristics and affectional behaviour, and still there is a difference in the quality, the
frequency and the intensity of their manifestation. The difficulties in structuring and
developing the positive features of affectivity are not necessarily caused by mental
deficiency; this one can only be a generating factor, leading to disturbancy and disharmony.
This research but bring to the attention of specialists a need for better etiology of some
school issues of adaptation and the need of a greater number of special education
specialists. On the other hand we suggest more rigorous implementation of testing the
laterality on the entry in the school in order to avoid significant development of disorders at
children forced to use their less skillful hand.
Keywords: intelligence, mental debility, affectivity, relationships, adaptation
176
PAPER 177. LEGAL AND EXTRALEGAL FACTORS INFLUENCING
JUDGE’S PENAL DECISIONS
Mihai Ioan MICLE *, Gabriel OANCEA**, Doina SĂUCAN*
*Institute of Philosophy and Psychology “Constantin Radulescu Motru"
**Sociology and Social Work Faculty-Bucharest University
Problem Statement: Present study aims to explore the impact of some legal and extralegal
factors on judge’s penal decision. Until the beginning of XX century, the decision of the
judges was described as a strictly rational process, the magistrates solving cases tacking
into account only the normative framework and the evidences from files. Researches
developed into the last century revealed the consistent impact of some internal and external
factors (socials, economic, psychological or even physiological) on the decision process.
Purpose of Study: In this study we focused on the impact on decision of some specific
factors: personal circumstances of offenders, the mass-media and public opinion pressure,
personal experiences of magistrates, the overcrowded prisons problem and ensuring public
protection.
Research Methods: The methodology of study consists in a self-administrated
questionnaire and some interviews with magistrates from courts.
Findings: We found that judges take in consideration almost always personal
circumstances of offenders (sometimes in cooperation with the probation service) by
consider that personal experiences, mass media and public opinion not influence the
decision. The study revealed a sequential approaching of penal process, judges been
focused only on the procedures developed into the court but ignoring the institutional
consequences of their decision. Thus, they consider that the problem of overcrowded
prisons is just an administrative problem of prison administration without any connection
with the penal decision. Despite these issues judges are concerned on the rehabilitative
potential of sentences (especially noncustodial sentences) trying to find the best ways to
solve offenders’ criminological needs
Conclusions: Our study revealed that judges have a rational approach of sentencing policy,
minimizing or even excluding the possibility to be influenced in their decisions by factors
as mass media, public opinion or personal experiences. Also they are focused strictly on
procedures from inside the court, ignoring the impact of sentence on other institutions but
being focused on personal circumstances of the offender
Keywords: judges, legal factors, extralegal factors, probation, prisons,
177
PAPER 178. EXPLORING TEENAGERS´ EXPERIENCES WITH SOCIAL
NETWORKING SITES
Ana Maria MARHAN, Camelia Mihaela POPA
Institute of Philosophy and Psychology "C. Rădulescu Motru"-Romanian Academy
Problem Statement: Studies looking at why, how much, and how Romanian teenagers use
Facebook are still scarce and inconsistent. While social networking sites appear to be
prominent aspects of adolescents’ lives, their uses is still a virgin field of research.
Purpose of Study: This exploratory study focuses on analyzing the purposes of Facebook
use in an undergraduate sample and explore motivations and time investment of those
teenagers to Facebook social network site.
Research Methods: In order to understand social, daily and educational purposes while
using Facebook, a questionnaire based survey was organized on an initial sample of 78 high
school students (16 -18 years old).
Findings: About 20,51% of the respondents stated that they are not Facebook users yet.
The reasons are diverse: not interested in Facebook (62,5% of non-users); some of them say
that parents do not agree (25%) or have not spare time for (12,5%). Facebook members
participated in this study reported that they had been on Facebook for 2 years or more, most
of them have more than 250 Facebook friends and log in to Facebook several times in a day
in order to look for pictures, movies, music or events of interest, chat with their friends, and
very little for educational and school-related purposes.
Conclusions: Many of the adolescents (56,45%) in this sample says that the network
provides a way to present themselves to the world in an unrestricted way, to say who they
really are. Hence, their attitudes and behaviors when initiating actions in social networks
seem to be less community related, and more individualistic, focusing on ways to present
themselves to world and be networked with other individuals online.
Keywords: Facebook, social networking, teenagers, self-presentation
178
PAPER 179. AN ANALYSIS OF THE EFFICIENCY OF JUDGES'
DECISIONS STATING THE OBLIGATION OF DRUG-ADDICTED
OFFENDERS HELD UNDER SUPERVISION OF THE PROBATION
SERVICES TO SEEK SPECIALIST TREATMENT
Doina SĂUCAN*, Mihai Ioan MICLE*, Gabriel OANCEA**, Ana Maria
MARHAN*
*Institute of Philosophy and Psychology "Constantin Radulescu Motru"-Romanian
Academy, **Serviciul de Probatiune Bucuresti
Problem Statement: Research in the area of the rehabilitation of drug dependent offenders
and the Courts' decisions concerning their medical and/or psychological treatment suggests
that, during the last years, the probation services struggle to cope with supervising of drug
dependent offenders. The consumption of drugs in Romania especially among young
people has become part of agenda of the specialized institutions, mass media and public
opinion. Practical evidence demonstrated that the repressiveness of the law is rather
ineffective, and this imposed the necessity of a new vision. The action should be not
priorily focused on the punishment of the drugs consumers, but on facilitating their
participation in a medical or psychological program in the hope of obtaining and
maintaining their abstinence, while reducing the risks they present for the community.
Purpose of Study: Our study points out the way the period of surveillance is finalized in
the case of the drugs dependent offenders. We followed and analyzed these cases from the
total number of supervised persons during 2008-2011 with the aim to evaluate the impact of
the judges’ decisions to impose a treatment for addiction to these subjects. We consider that
this kind of decisions allow in the case of drugs dependent offenders to finalize due time
the surveillance period and to reintegrate.
Research Methods: A critical analysis of information offered by the Bucharest Probation
Service (BPS)'s data base was performed. The main indicators followed in this study are:
the total number of persons under supervision in the BPS evidence during the 2008-2011
(irrespective of offence committed); the number of persons convicted for crimes committed
under the Law 143/2000 or as a result of drug consumption; demographics (age, gender),
the offence for which the person was convicted in one the following categories: the offence
as an object, as a need or as a facilitator; obligation imposed by the Court; frequency of
drug consumption; the drug used; occupational status. The evolution of the persons who
were obliged to follow a treatment their addiction was monitored from the beginning until
the end of their supervision through a qualitative analysis of surveillance files.
Findings: The analysis demonstrates an upward trend in both the total number of
convictions under supervision by the BPS, and the number of drug users during 2008-2011.
The number of offenders convicted in court cases where drugs represented a crime object is
significantly higher in 2010 than in 2008. Out of the total number of persons for whom the
Court imposed an obligatory treatment, about 18% have finalized their probation period in
due time.
Conclusions: Several changes in the dynamics of the relation between the crimes for which
the offenders are convicted and drug consumption in the period analyzed can be noticed,
with a clear interdependency between the number of the offenders for whom the Court have
imposed the obligatory treatment and their period of supervision being finalized in time.
The results of the study could lead to the improvement of both the collaboration between
Court and BPS mostly in the case of drug users and the Probation Services' style of work.
Keywords: drugs free, supervision, probation services, Court's decision, drug user offenders
179
PAPER 180. THE IMPORTANCE OF ASSESSING THE LEVEL OF
EMOTIONAL MATURITY IN JUDICIAL PSYCHOLOGICAL
EXPERTISE IN RELATION TO ESTABLISHING THE LEVEL OF
DISCERNMENT OF CHILDREN WHO HAVE COMMITTED CRIMES
Iulian-Laurențiu ȘTEFAN
Institutul de Psihologie Judiciară
Problem Statement: Starting from the need to develop an appropriate methodology to
identify risk indicators crime, report the discernment of delinquent children compared with
those who did not commit antisocial acts, we tried to validate that support the theory
according to which there is a difference significant emotional maturity levels between the
two groups of children, the low level of emotional maturity representing a risk indicator
criminal.
Purpose of Study: Examination of emotional maturity level of children (N = 209), children
from rehabilitation centers, juvenile offenders (N = 111) and children in schools (N=98),
with questionnaire C (MA) to assess the level of social and emotional maturity, in to
identify differences between emotional maturity levels present in the two groups.
Research Methods: A questionnaire-based study-C (MA) to identify the level of emotional
maturity and differences between the two groups, who did not have any medical condition.
Subjects were instructed to answer the questions in the questionnaire, so as to avoid as
much as possible socially desirable responses.
Findings: Processing and interpretation of the results we used SPSS software. Verification
was performed using Kolmogorov-Smirnov test. Data were compared as independent
elements two groups of subjects, A1-delinquent children in rehabilitation centers (juvenile
offenders) and A2-normal children in educational establishments. Dependent element is
expressed in the questionnaire survey results-C (MA), the level of emotional maturity.
From Kolmogorov-Smirnov test results in emotional maturity variable (z = .691, p = .621),
I decided to use parametric methods compared. The analysis performed (t = -2.406, p =
0.023), we concluded that the level of emotional maturity, significant differences in the two
children groups.
Conclusions: It appears from media analysis, the level of emotional maturity is higher in
the group of teenagers who have suffered a history from other lot (m1 = m2 = 221.6087 and
252.7143). Juvenile offenders are characterized by insufficient level of emotional maturity
or by different states of disorder of affectivity.
Keywords: Emotional maturity, discernment, juvenile offenders.
180
PAPER 184. ATTITUDE AS A REFLECTION OF INTERPERSONAL
RELATIONSHIPS-EVALUATION AND INTERPRETATION IN THE
ORGANIZATIONAL CONTEXT
Carmen NEAGU *, Lucian GHEORGHE **
*Universitatea Bucuresti, Scoala Doctorala de Sociologie
**Universitatea "Ovidius" Constanta
Problem Statement: Starting from the simplest definition of attitude, described as "way of
being or behaving", listing the main definitions provided by the human sciences authors, as:
Eagly, Chaiken and Jung and studying the tripartite view offered by William J. McGuire,
through this study we try to explain how attitudes are reflected in interpersonal relations
and if they are the cause or the effect of those.
Purpose of Study: is to analyze the interpersonal attitudes of a group of 33 subjects,
linking the attitude with the expression of preference or rejection, for someone from the
reference group.
Research Methods: First a questionnaire of attitudes and interpersonal relationships, that
provide information about subject’s attitude toward self and toward others and also about
volitional traits, involved in this process. Another tool is the Sociometric Test or Moreno
Method, used to identify the group’s member relations: attraction and rejection.
Findings: SPSS Descriptive statistics and Bivariate correlation reveals that “self-attitude”
of the group’s members has a lower (mean = 2.83), than “the attitudes toward others”
(mean = 4.06), while volitional traits are weak exhibited (mean = 1.96). Those means are
the indicators of the overrating tendency and lack of interest in others opinions, but all these
are offset by “selflessness”, “objectivity” and “diplomacy”, representative features for the
members of the reference group. Regarding the way how “attitudes toward self”, influence
“attitudes towards others”, correlation coefficients indicate a negative correlation between
the two (Pearson Correlation =-0, 359).
Conclusions: In the group, it can be observed the tendency to a lower „self-attitude”, the
higher „attitude towards others” is manifested. That may appear as a compensation
phenomenon, in terms of attitude. Also the subjects who have high scores on „attitude
toward others” register „positive status” in the socio matrix of the studied group, suggesting
that this group is integrated into the organizational environment.
Keywords: attitude, interpersonal relationships, group, organizational context, volitional
traits
181
ALPHABETIC INDEX
1) Adina KARNER-HUTULEAC . 153
2) Adrian Alexandru MOSOI . 25, 147,
148
3) Adrian GORBANESCU ........ 72, 91
4) Adrian OPRE....................... 98, 104
5) Adriana BĂBAN ......................... 73
6) Adriana Mihaela STOICA......... 122
7) Aleksander N. VERAKSA ........ 102
8) Aleksandra E. GOROVAYA .... 102
9) Alex STEFAN ............................. 84
10) Alexandra TIMOFTE .................. 35
11) Alexandrina L. DUMITRESCU . 39,
41, 42
12) Alexandru CHITU ................. 22, 25
13) Alexandru MIHALCEA .... 139, 143
14) Alexandru OGODESCU ............. 40
15) Alexandru STRUNGĂ ...... 121, 130
16) Alfredo GRILLI .......................... 52
17) Alin GAVRELIUC ............ 100, 101
18) Alina BULBOREA ..................... 79
19) Alina MĂRGĂRIŢOIU ..... 145, 146
20) Alina MORAR .................... 49, 114
21) Alina Popa CHERECHEANU .. 154
22) Ana Maria DASCALU .............. 154
23) Ana Maria MARHAN . 65, 178, 179
24) Anamaria BĂDESCU................ 157
25) Ana-Maria CAZAN ................... 117
26) Anatoliy MARTYNOV ............... 29
27) Anca Alexandra TEODORU ..... 152
28) Anca BABALAI .......................... 58
29) Anca GRECULESCU ............... 120
30) Anca MARIA ............................ 134
31) Anca Raluca TOMŞA ............... 150
32) Anda MADAR ...................... 53, 54
33) Andreea BUTUCESCU ............... 55
34) Andreea Catalina BRABETE 26, 33
35) Andreea MATEESCU ................. 70
36) Andrei COTRUS ......................... 48
37) Andrei ION .................................. 78
38) Andrei RUSU ............................ 140
39) Andreia LUPASCU ................... 144
40) Aurelia DRAGHICI .................... 50
41) Aurelia ODAGIU ........................ 76
42) Barbara CRĂCIUN .... 38, 162, 163,
164
43) Beatrice Adriana BALGIU .......... 81
44) Bogdan Tudor TULBURE .......... 51
182
45) Brandusa VLANGA .....................25
46) Camelia Mihaela POPA .............178
47) Camelia RADULESCU .....118, 125
48) Camelia STANCIU ......................48
49) Carmen ADLERCONSTANTINESCU ........................126
50) Carmen Alexandra RANCA ........61
51) Carmen MAZILU ........................85
52) Carmen NEAGU ........................181
53) Carmen POPESCU ......................35
54) Carmen SAVIN ............................40
55) Carolina BODEA HAŢEGAN ...134
56) Claudia Elena MIHAI ..................18
57) Claudia Lenuţa RUS ............73, 150
58) Claudia-Neptina MANEA ....76, 137
59) Claudiu BUNĂIAȘU .........121, 130
60) Constanța URZEALĂ ................141
61) Constantin-Edmond CRACSNER
108, 109
62) Coralia CHIRIAC ..................87, 88
63) Corina BOGDAN .......................103
64) Corina MARINEANU .................24
65) Cornelia ȘTEFĂNESCU ............149
66) Corneliu MOSOIU .................45, 46
67) Costel CHITES ..........................114
68) Crenguţa Lăcrămioara OPREA ..131
69) Cristian BUICĂ-BELCIU ..........135
70) Cristian STAN............................156
71) Cristian VASILE ..................47, 112
72) Cristian VOICA .........................124
73) Cristiana Cătălina CICEI............152
74) Cristiana HAICA........................166
75) Cristina CIULUVICA ..................52
76) Cristina JENARO .......................173
77) Cristina-Corina BENŢEA ..106, 111
78) Dan Florin STANESCU ...............32
79) Dana GAVRELIUC ...........100, 101
80) Daniel CIUCUR .................171, 172
81) Daniela DUMULESCU ...............98
82) Daniela STANA .........................154
83) Denisa Florina NEACSU ...........173
84) Denisa MANEA .........................161
85) Doina SĂUCAN .......... 65, 177, 179
86) Dorina TALAŞ ...........................134
87) Doru-Vlad POPOVICI ...............135
88) Dragoș ILIESCU ........................139
89) Dragos SERBAN .......................154
90) Elena BANCIU ......................... 169
91) Elena CIOHODARU ................. 157
92) Elena PERVICHKO .............. 29, 30
93) Elena-Cristina BEŞU ................. 126
94) Elisabeta ALEXE ........................ 28
95) Elpida BAGANA .................. 36, 37
96) Emil STAN................................ 123
97) Emil UNGUREANU ................. 154
98) Emilia OPRISAN .............. 175, 176
99) Emil-Razvan GATEJ................... 21
100) Erika BOTEJARU ..................... 108
101) Eugen IORDANESCU .......... 61, 62
102) Eugenia SERGENTU ................ 109
103) Florence Mihaela SINGER ....... 124
104) Florentina MOGONEA ............. 133
105) Florentina PASARICA .............. 158
106) Florentin-Remus MOGONEA .. 133
107) Florin VANCEA ......................... 19
108) Florinda GOLU ............... 21, 90, 91
109) Gabriel ALBU ....................... 95, 96
110) Gabriel OANCEA ............. 177, 179
111) Gabriel VONAŞ .......................... 73
112) Georg ROMER ............................ 32
113) Georgeta PANISOARA ............ 144
114) Georgeta PÂNIȘOARĂ ............ 136
115) Gina CHIRIAC ...................... 87, 88
116) Ibrahim NOUR .......................... 127
117) Ildikó PELCZER ....................... 124
118) Ileana FRITEA ............................ 94
119) Ioan Bradu IAMANDESCU ....... 44
120) Ioan DANILA ............................. 39
121) Ioana PANC ................................ 58
122) Iolanda MITROFAN ................... 27
123) Iolanda MIULESCU ................... 77
124) Ion BUCUR ................................. 82
125) Ion DAFINOIU ..................... 17, 31
126) Irina CRUMPEI........................... 31
127) Irina HOLDEVICI ....... 38, 163, 164
128) Irina SIBERESCU ....................... 51
129) Irina ZETU ...................... 39, 40, 41
130) Isabel CUÉLLAR-FLORES .. 26, 33
131) Iulia CIORBEA ......................... 158
132) Iuliana CONSTANTINESCU ..... 55
133) Iuliana LAMPĂ ......................... 120
134) Iulian-Laurențiu ȘTEFAN ......... 180
135) Laura MOHOREA .................... 152
136) Ligiana PETRE ........................... 27
137) Liliana-Luminiţa TODORESCU 120
138) Livia APOSTOL ......... 56, 150, 168
139) Liviu ZETU ........................... 41, 42
140) Loredana IVAN ........................... 60
141) Lucia RAŢIU............................... 73
142) Lucian GHEORGHE ..................181
143) Magdalena IORGA ....................151
144) Manuela Cristina PĂDURARU ...34
145) Manuela GYORGY................67, 68
146) Margareta DINCĂ......................139
147) Maria Claudia CUC ...........159, 160
148) María del Pilar SÁNCHEZ-LÓPEZ
26, 33
149) Maria Gabriela PUIU ...................28
150) Maria Magdalena BADEA ...........86
151) Maria Magdalena STAN ....115, 116
152) Mariana PACURAR ....................42
153) Mariana POPA .............................93
154) Marilena TICUŞAN .....................99
155) Marilyn CAMPBELL ............6, 173
156) Marina Cristina SANDU ..............69
157) Marinela ION .............................157
158) Matei GEORGESCU ...................16
159) Matei Popa CHERECHEANU ...154
160) Melania MACOVEI ...............22, 24
161) Melania MOCANU ......................35
162) Mihaela CHRAIF 69, 70, 71, 84, 86,
87, 88
163) Mihaela MINULESCU ................20
164) Mihaela PAISI LAZARESCU ...110
165) Mihaela POPESCU ....................130
166) Mihaela ROCO ..........................122
167) Mihaela ȘERBAN ......................136
168) Mihaela ȘTEFAN ..............121, 130
169) Mihaela ȚĂRANU .....................142
170) Mihai ANIŢEI ...... 69, 70, 84, 86, 87
171) Mihai DIRINEA ...........................62
172) Mihai Ioan MICLE ....... 65, 177, 179
173) Mihai Valentin CIOLACU .....63, 64
174) Mihnea Costin MANEA ..............28
175) Mihnea IACOB ............................41
176) Mircea MICLEA ..................56, 168
177) Mirela CALBAZA-ORMENISAN
170
178) Mirela MANEA ...........................28
179) Mirela ZETU ................................42
180) Mirona Ioana VALEAN ...............24
181) Monica BOER ..............................49
182) Natalya ZENTSOVA .................105
183) Nicolae MARTIN ........................76
184) Nicolae MITROFAN ....... 52, 78, 79
185) Nicoleta CREŢ .............................57
186) Norica-Felicia BUCUR ..............138
187) Oana BENGA ..............................56
188) Oana DĂU-GAŞPAR ..........66, 113
189) Oana GHIMBULUT ..................104
190) Oana Luiza REBEGA .. 56, 150, 168
183
191) Oana PĂNESCU ......................... 35
192) Oana STOICAN ........................ 149
193) Oana-Rica POPA....................... 138
194) Olga OSTROUMOVA ................ 30
195) Otilia TODOR ............................. 99
196) Ovidiu BRAZDAU ..................... 55
197) Ovidiu GRIGORE ....................... 93
198) Ovidiu PANISOARA ................ 144
199) Petru CONSTANTINESCU ........ 55
200) Petru LISIEVICI ......................... 99
201) Radu CIOATA ............................ 40
202) Radu FRITEA ............................. 94
203) Radu PREDOIU ........................ 141
204) Raluca ALBU ............................ 157
205) Raluca SFETCU .......................... 85
206) Raluca TOMSA ......................... 173
207) Ramona BUZGAR ...................... 98
208) Ramona SBIRCEA ...................... 55
209) Raquel RIVAS-DIEZ .................. 26
210) Razvan Daniel CHIVU ................ 44
211) Rodica Gabriela ENACHE .......... 80
212) Roman S. SHILKO ..................... 59
213) Romita IUCU ............................ 125
214) Roxana UREA ........................... 132
215) Ruth ENGEL-ELDAR ................ 22
216) Ruxandra RĂŞCANU 22, 25, 34, 45
217) Sandy Narcis ROMEDEA ......... 151
218) Sebastian MOLDOVAN ........... 174
219) Sebastian Raul VAIDA ............. 170
184
220) Sebastian VLĂSCEANU .......74, 75
221) Sergey LEONOV .......................105
222) Silvia TEODORESCU ...............141
223) Simona Corina TRIFU .........49, 114
224) Simona EFTIMIE ...............145, 146
225) Simona GLAVEANU ..................97
226) Simona GRIGORESCU .............167
227) Smaranda BUJU ...........................89
228) Sofia Loredana TUDOR ....128, 129
229) Sorana ROSU .........................39, 40
230) Sorin Ionel SURUGIU ...........45, 46
231) Sorin SURUGIU ..........................22
232) Steliana RIZEANU ..............43, 165
233) Teodora Simona CORNOIU ..67, 68
234) Traian MANEA............................28
235) Tudor CIUHODARU .................151
236) Tudor-Stefan ROTARU .............140
237) Valentin VELICAN .....................93
238) Valentina IVAN .................175, 176
239) Valentina NEACSU ...................155
240) Valeria NEGOVAN ... 103, 126, 144
241) Valeriu ȘTEFĂNESCU .............149
242) Valery Y. ROMANOV ................59
243) Vasile MARINEANU ..................24
244) Victorița TRIF ......................92, 119
245) Violeta ENEA ..............................17
246) Yury B. DORMASHEV...............59
247) Yury ZINCHENKO ...............29, 30
248) Zenobia NICULIȚĂ .....................83

ABSTRACTS

Transcription

Similar documents

World Refugee Day 2011 Romania

case study shleppers

to read newsletter

review of reviews - Romanian Review of Political Sciences and

EUROMOD annual meeting – 10 of October 2012 2nd

Camera consultantilor fiscali (CCF)

Diapozitivul 1

Prezentare Universitatea Danubius

Branding Romania

Friday, September 5th, 2014 Fapte Bune in Parcul Lumea Copiilor